Professional Documents
Culture Documents
A MONOGRAPH Of
CLAVARIA
AND ALLIED GENERA
E. J. H. Corner
ANNALS OF BOTANY MEMOIRS
No. 1
A MONOJRAPH OF
CLAVAR IA AND
ALLIED GENERA
A MON.OGRAPH OF
CLAVA R IA AND
ALLIED GENERA
BY
E. J. H. CORNER
University Lecturer in Botany
Cambridge
E. J. H. CORNER
University Lecturer in Botany
Cambridge
GEl'J..ERAL CONSIDERATIONS
Description of the Clavarioid fruit-body I
GLOSSARY 737
LIST OF PLATES
At end
PLATE 1. Clavaria helicoides, C. incarnata, C. straminea, and C. Zollingeri.
PLATE 2. Cl.avaria acuta, C. argillacea, C. Gibbsiae, and Clavulinopsis spiralis.
PLATE 3. Clavariadelphus pistillaris.
PLATE 4. Cl.avulina cinerea and C. cristata.
PLATE 5. Clavulina cartilaginea and Lentaria surculus.
PLATE 6. Clavulina gracilis, C. Leveillei, and Clavulinopsis arenicol.a.
PLATE 7. Clavulinopsis alcicornis and C. miniata.
PLATE 8. Clavulinopsis amoena, C. luteo-alba, and C. pulchra.
PLATE 9. Cl.avult'nopsis amoena and C. luteo-tenerrima.
PLATE 10. Clavulinopsis corniculata, C.fruticula, C. helvol.a, C. spiralis, C. umbrinella,
and Ramariopsis pulchella.
PLATE 11. Deflexul.a fascicularis, Lachnocladium fulvum, and L. zonatum.
PLATE 12. Ramaria fragillima, R. Invalii, and R. Zippelii var. gracilis.
PLATE 13. Ramaria gracilis, R. luteo-flaccida, R. ochraceo-virens, and R. Zippe/ii var.
gracilis.
PLATE 14. Ramaria cyanocephala, R. Zippe/ii, and Aphelaria dendroides.
PLATE 15. Clavaria fossicola, C. ornatipes, Clavicorona candelabrum, Deflexula
lilaceo-brunnea, and Hormomitaria sulphurea.
PLATE 16. Chaetotyphula hyalina, Pterula typhuloides, and Pterulicium xylogenum.
INTRODUCTION
Object. The classification of Basidiomycetes is artificial. I have always con
sidered that the larger groups should be taken, one at a time, and their
particular kinds of fruit-body described in terms of hyphal properties. By
studying as wide a range of species as possible, from all parts of the earth,
one should then be able to see the group in its own light, appreciate the
resemblances and differences revealed by this analysis, and so arrive at a
natural and fungal (that is, hyphal) rearrangement. Eventually, on synthesis
of all groups, it should be possible to trace phyletic lines through the homo
plastic levels which are the present concepts of the groups and so to discover
the natural classification. The field is too vast for random investigation.
ln 1925 I began to study Clavariaceae, as the well-defined group of Homo
Basidiomycetes fundamental to the whole, yet so rarely mentioned in text
books as to seem without importance. Since then I have made many sallies
into the unknown, all of which have convinced me of one preliminary, but
prime, essential. Before any such undertaking something must be done to
facilitate systematic mycology in the tropics. To omit the tropical element is
certain failure: to include it supposes not just names but correct names, and
to get any name at all for a tropical basidiomycete is so hard that most
mycologists do not try. Tropical libraries, with a few notable exceptions, are
quite inadequate and the very descriptions of tropical fungi which have been
published have, for the most part, been drawn from dried specimens, in days
of microscopic carelessness, and are practically unrecognizable. It is admitted
the larger fungi, more than any other, should be studied in the living state,
but what can the tropical mycologist do without books or type-specimens,
and what incentive has he to collect the material which will be the remedy?
One is tempted to compare the systematics of higher fungi with a classifica
tion of flowering plants based on the floras of Europe and temperate North
America, but that would be incorrect. In the rain-forest of Singiipore Island,
almost on the equator, there occur, for instance, typically or in perplexing
resemblance, Amanita rubescens, Amanitopsis vaginata, Lepiota acutesquamosa,
Collybia maculata, Hygrophorus puniceus, Omphalia muralis, Laccaria laccata
(never var. amethystina), Pleurotus ostreatus, Russula pectinata, Lactarius
piperatus, Pluteus cervinus, Entoloma lividum, Cortinarius armillatus, Naucoria
cidaris, Psathyrella disseminata, Marasmius foetidus, Crinipellis stipitarius,
Boletus scaber, Hydnum repandum, Craterellus canthar.:llus, and Clavaria ver
micularis. In this work I record the N. American Clavaria ornatipes and C.
angulispora from Malaya. In the tropical mountains it is impossible to say
what well-known temperate fungi may not be found, as Cortinarius torvus,
C. elatior, C. vibratilis, Armillaria mellea, and Peziza aurantia in Pahang.
But, side by side with them, can be found stupendous problems which fit no
genus-I have one which combines the characters of Cantharellus, Stereum,
Xll INTRODUCTION
and Asterostromella, and another whir.h links a group of Omphalia with
rigid, Stereum-like brackets. The position of the tropical mycologist is simply
that, if he would name his 'higher fungi', he must be prepared to do so on a
world-basis, for they may have been described from Patagonia or .Japan,
Ecuador or New Guinea, the Belgian Congo or California, Europe or New
Zealand. Unlike the flowering plants, where interdigitation of temperate and
tropical species in micro-genera is the exception, in the higher fungi it _is" the
rule. As the temperate mycologist would extend his knowledge to the tropics,
so the tropical mycologist must have the most detailed cognizance of tem
perate mycology: he cannot do this, nor the temperate mycologist that, until
there are handy and comprehensive monographs.
My intention, therefore, has given first place to pure systematy. To name
what I would describe I have revised the Clavariaceae of the world. In thi�
work I hope to give tropical mycologists the means of identifying Clav;J.rioid
fungi to the extent that what cannot be named from its pages with certainty
should be described as new: and the full synonymy is intended to facilitate
the coining of new names without the bugbear of homonyms.
Scope. In writing about Clavarioid fungi I have excluded Heterobasidio
mycetes. Strictly, Thelephora ( = Phylacteria) should be included but,
except for indication in the general key, I have reserved it for another mono
graph. The name Clavariaceae is undesirable because many of the Clavarioid
genera are not nearly related, e.g. Typhula, Pterula, and Lachnocladium, and
it is impossible to know what are the limits of true Clavariaceae in the
taxonomic sense of the type-genus Clavaria s. str. I have included Physalacria
and Mucronella because the new genera Hormomitaria and Deflexula show
that the first must be regarded as Clavarioid and that the second includes both
Clavarioid and Hydnoid fungi.
Material. I have collected myself about 120 species of Clavarioid fungi,
mostly in England and Malaya. I have studied the type-collections and
authentic herbarium-material of some sixty more species, excluding those
which I have reduced as synonyms. This is 180 out of a total of 540
species which I recognize, but, of these, only some 170 are too inadequately
known for certain identification. That is to say, it should be possible to
identify from the descriptions 370 species or three-quarters of the world
flora. For the rest, type-material may exist for verification: if not, the species
may be recognized by mycologists visiting the 'type-localities'.
Method. Through the hyphal analysis of my own material I have been
able to discover a number of natural groups which must be separated as new
genera from the artificial assemblages of Clavaria, Lachnocladium, Pterula,
and Pistillaria: some already have generic names, as Clavulinopsis v. Ov.,
Ceratellopsis Konr. et Maubl., and Scytinopogon Singer. In the case of the
north temperate and S. Australian species it has generally been possible
from recent descriptions to ascertain their position among the new genera and
I have, accordingly, transferred them. Doubtful sp1cies have been left in the
genus where they were described, as incertae sedis., Thus, in place of the
INTRODUCTION xiii
customary 11 or 12 genera, I recognize twenty-seven. Clavaria has been
pruned from 620 species and synonyms to 56 species (30 of which are doubt
ful): Lachnocladium has been pruned from 112 to 20, and Pterula from
c. 80 to 52 (of which 30 are still doubtful). The most disturbing innovation
will be the genus Clavulinopsis (66 species) for many of the common north
temperate species usually regarded as typical Clavaria. A world-wide study
of Chvarioid fungi, however, is much more involved than might be expected.
A white, branched 'Clavaria', for instance, may belong to one of several micro
scopically distinct groups (Clavaria s. str., Clavulinopsis, Clavulina, Rama
riopsis, Scytinopogon, Aphelaria, Pterula, or Lachnocladium): their hyphal
peculiarities must be distinguished if identification is to be accurate, or one
will revert to the I<'riesian attitude of the pocket-lens, which named all simple,
yellow, non-caespitose Clavarias as C. inaequalis. There are, certainly, still
more genera to be recognized. Actually, no one can now force the old genera
to fit the species of the world, so that Lachnocladium has become the
receptacle for any dried branched 'Clavaria' from the tropics.
In introducing the microscopic method of classification I have been careful
to be consistent and to avoid using characters for which I have insufficient
explanation: that is, I have employed as fundamental the one method of
hyphal analysis. The modern tendency in the systematy of Basidiomycetes is
to split the old genera into small genera on microscopic details without full
microscopical examination. In effect, macroscopic direction has given way
to microscopic confusion: macroscopic terms mingle ambiguously with micro
scopic and, in the mixture of macroscopic and microscopic genera, there has
appeared not one guiding sign of understanding. We seem to be in mid
stream, progressing, yet through our microscopes unable to see the banks or
·, to tell where we are. So it is possible to use in one case the direction of the
nuclear spindle to distinguish two genera and in the next the form of the
fruit-body: it is possible to describe cystidia and striae on spores, and not to
realize that the 'sterile' growing-point of the fruit-body is a universal Clava
rioid (and Basidiomycetous) feature, not peculiar, as widely supposed, to
Ceratellopsis (Ceratella auctt.): it is possible to emphasize as specific the
shapes of branches, whether acute or blunt, yet not to realize that every
Clavarioid branch becomes blunt before, and acute after, it subdivides: it is
possible to distinguish some genera on spore-colour, others on macroscopic
texture. When there is such admixture of ideas the science is illogical and
unreal.
Nevertheless, macroscopic terms are the present bar _to progress. A few
examples will explain what I mean. The term 'pileus' is used for any expansion
of the fruit-body with or without a stalk. In this sense it is useful, but it does
not imply a morphological entity. Microscopically and morphologically, a
pileus is a dorsiventral hyphal tissue with marginal, or centrifugal, growth
and sterile upper and fertile lower sides. At present it is not known whether
Craterellus clavatus and C. unicolor (which I treat, here, as Clavariadelphus)
have true morphological pilei as Cantharellus or are truly apileate as all
xiv INTRODUCTION
Clavarioid fungi. The terms 'tough' and 'coriaceous' are useful in their proper
place but not for generic definition. Toughness may be caused (a) merely by
the drying· of thin-walled hyphae, as in herbarium-specimens, so that the
tissue is composed only of adherent hyphal walls; (b) by lack of inflation of
thin-walled hyphae; (c) by thickening of the walls of inflated hyphae; (d) by
the presence of skeletal hyphae; (e) by the presence of dichophyses; and (J) by
the presence, also, of binding hyphae (truly coriaceous as in Polystictus versicolor,
in contrast to the fibrous-coriaceous P. perennis). For all of the first five
reasons Clavarioid fungi have been placed in Lachnocladium, yet only the
fifth (e) is valid and it has been suggested as the basis of a new genus.
Each of the six reasons represents a different hyphal construction and an
essentially different manner of fungous growth: or, on the principle of hyphal
analysis, toughness covers six generic categories. Lastly, I would mention
spore-colour. It may reside in the wall, the cytoplasm, or the oil-drops of the
fresh spore, or it may be an after-effect of drying. Thus, among Clavarioid
fungi, Ramaria has ochraceous spore-walls; Clavulinopsis fusiformis, C. luteo
tenerrima, and C. pulchra may have yellow oil in their old spores lying on the
hymenium; Clavulina and Lentaria have colourless fresh spores, the walls of
which may turn yellowish on drying: Clavariadelphus spp. have pale yellowish
cytoplasm, as Clavaria helicoides has pink cytoplasm. The inexperienced may
wonder why spore-colour can be a generic character and that of the fruit-body
only specific, though caused by similar microscopic appearances. There is no
reason: at most, it can be replied that mycologists have, through lack of know
ledge, not yet been able to consider the matter. Nevertheless, hyphal analysis
may supply the answer: the ochrosporous agarics have yellow or brown spore
walls which merely continue their common hyphal character of yellow or
brown hyphal walls (often incrusted), expressed in the prevalent ochraceous
and brown colours of the fruit-bodies of Cortinarius, Inocybe, Hebeloma,
Naucoria, Galera, and so on: on the other hand, the pink cytoplasm of the
spores of the rhodosporous agarics seems to express the cytoplasmic pigmenta
tion of the hyphae of their fruit-bodies: the purple and black spore-walls of
the Porphyrosporace and Melanosporae appear to be the effect of the oxidation
of melanins in the walls, as expressed also in the reddening and blackening· of
the tissue of the fruit-body in Psalliota and Lepiota. Not until the hyphae
have been traced through their elaborate organization in fruit-bodies from the
mycelium to the spores which are finally abstricted from their tips can the
true problem of the higher fungi be seen. This is the principle which I call
hyphal analysis and which I consider to be the only means that human beings
can have of understanding fungi.
Because Clavarioid fungi are manifestly polyphyletic I have used no
systematic units of higher rank than the genus. Groups of allied genera I
have referred to as series, e.g. the Pteruloid series. I have even been chary of
the use of subgenera. It is obvious that, at the present time when most
organisms have disappeared or have evolved into others, genera must be
recognizable as absolutely distinct units, having no living links with other
INTRODUCTION xv
organisms. Subgenera, to be natural, however, imply that one understands
the manner of evolution of modern species within a genus, and in our present
state of mycological knowledge this is hardly possible.
Thie monograph is, thus, the systematic introduction to a later work on
the morphology of Clavarioid fungi. For practical purposes it is better to
separate a volume for laboratory and field use from one intended for the desk
and arm-chair. I have spared Iio pains in either, having revised them wholly
four times in the last three years, and in part considerably more.
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLAVARIOID FRUIT-BODY
Development-Branching-Additional Form-factors-Simple Fruit-bodies
Hymenium-Hyphae-Cystidia-Habitat-Colour
DEVELOPMENT
THE fruit-body begins as a small subglobose primordium, 0·2-I·O mm. wide,
produced directly from the mycelium or, as usual in species with massive
growth, from a rhizomorph. Apical growth soon develops at the distal end
a.:-i.d the spindle-shaped primordial shaft is initiated to form the stem, or
trunk, of the fructification. Clavariadelphus junceus is unique in that its
rhizomorphs are mostly independent of the fruit-body and only rarely become
fertile. The earliest stages in the development of Clavariadelphus pistillaris
are angiocarpic (p. 45) and, perhaps, the fruit-body of Caripia is angiocarpic.
So far as is known, Clavarioid fruit-bodies are typically gymnocarpic. The
apical growing-point of th,� primordial shaft may persist without modification
to build the simple fruit-body or it may divide to form the branched fruit
body. In most cases the cells of the hyphae inflate acropetally immediately
behind the growing-point, which is thus rapidly projected. In some reduced
fruit-bodies, as Physalacria, Pistillaria, and Typhula, apical growth may be
arrested very early and inflation may be so prolonged that the fruit-bodies
appear to emerge as though from a button-stage, as in typical agarics, but
development is never really indirect with a period of apical growth followed
by a separate period of expansion. In other cases the cells of the hyphae do
not inflate and the fruit-body grows in. height merely by apical growth, e.g.
Pterula, Lachnocladium, Aphelaria, and Scytinopogon.
Details of development are known in few species, and I have described
them, mostly, under the generic discussions.
BRANCHING
There are two kinds of apical branching, the radial and the flattened. In
active growth the primordial shaft, or a branch, is more or less acute. Before
branching it thickens in the case of radial branching, or it broadens out in the
case of flattened branching, and becomes blunt. Thus, according to its state
of growth, a branched fruit-body may have blunt tips or acute _tips, and the
difference is often so marked, especially in species with flattened branching,
that they have erroneously been considered Stereoid in the early primordial
stages of branching, e.g. Scytinopogon and Aphelaria dendroides. It seems
that, preliminary to branching, apical growth declines first · in the central
leading hyphae of the conical apex so that the outer or peripheral hyphae
catch up with them, and then apical growth is renewed at evenly spaced points
Sl19 B
2 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
of the dying-away field of growth to form either a circle or a fan of new
branches.,
A third 1orm of branching, which is not apical, is the adventitious. There
is no truly monopodial branching with spiral or acropetal 'phyllotaxie'.
Radial Branching. On the broadly rounded or truncate apex of the pri
mordial shaft many new radially disposed points of outgrowth arise to give a
• 0
•. 00 000 0
o ····..oo o o
0 9.-· .-�
0 �--....... � ... C?.
0 0 O\··� 0 0o o
.. c) O O O
?...
o····..
°
0 Q/
0 ci;o·-· C')
0
0 0
0
0
'I'Ex.T-FIG. 1. Diagram of a radialJy branched Clavarioid
fruit-body in longitudinal section, with cross-sections to
show the arrangement, increasing number, and attenuation
of the branches: the tracts of the primary branches shown
by dotted lines in the cross-sections.
A s
r E
'I'ExT-FIG. 2. Radial branching: A, symmetrical dichotomy in Ramaria
fragillima: B, decussation in Ramaria Zippelii: C, unequal dichotomy
in Ramaria fragillima: D, polychotomy in Ramaria Zippe/ii, and E,
with unequal development of the branches: F, pyxidate branching in
Clavicorona candelabrum, with 4-chotomy (in longitudinal section):
G, attenuate tips of Lentaria surculus: mag.
thicken very little and the original apex becomes a shallow, sterile cup: very
regularly tiered fruit-bodies, with sets of alternating branches, are thus often
constructed, as ideal models of a Clavarioid fungus.
Radial branching occurs in all Clavarioid genera with inflating hyphae, as
Clavaria, Clavulina, Clavulinopsis, Lentaria, Ramaria, and Ramariopsis.
Usually only the initial set, or second set, of branches are polychotomous,
even in massive fruit-bodies, and slender fruit-bodies are usually dichotomous
4 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
throughout, or at first apparently polychotomous through the early condensa
tion of the internodes. Possibly some massive species of Ramaria, as R.
botrytis, are polychotomous throughout: the persistent, pyxidate, polycho
tomy of Clavicorona seems related to the lack of inflation or the long-delayed
inflation of its hyphae.
Flattened Branching. 1 Before subdivision the apex of the primordial shaft
or of a branch flattens and widens, as the tip of a screwdriver, becoming
ligulate, spathulate, and cuneate or flabelliform, and along the knife-edge
___ ...
. � ----·
C B ------·e
A
TEXT-FIG. 4. Diagrams of successive stages in flattened branching:
A, a young fruit-body 4- to :z-chotomous, with inflating hyphae:
B, branch-tips with uninflating hyphae: C, branch-tips with inflating
hyphae.
there are all transitions between the two forms, leading eventually to the
mesopodal, agaric-like, pileus as a webbed, dorsiventral, Clavarioid fruit-body.
Flattened branching occurs typically in genera \Yithout inflation of the
hyphae, namely, Lachnocladium, Pterula, ApheJaria, Scytinopogon (and
Thelephora). Commonly, in the absence of marked thickening of the branches,
the residual tissue of the knife-edge 'growing-point' between the new branches
persists as a fine web or it becomes fertile and, with thickening hymenium,
unites the bases of the branches to form the palmate or flabellate axils of
specific descriptions. Exceptions seem to occur in some species of Clavulina
and Ramaria with inflating hyphae: in them the inflation of.the hyphae is slow
or slight and so they appear as intermediates:
In some species of Pterula there is false monopodial branching, as de
scribed on page r ro. Two or more condensed, alternating dichotomies,
without internodes, occur and one branch of each dichotomy overtops the
other to maintain an axis.
Adventitious Branching. An adventitious branch arises by a local prolifera
tion of hyphae at any part of the surface of the fruit-body and grows out as a
6 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
new branch. Such false branching occurs in some species of Typhula, Ceratel
lopsi,s, Pi�illaria, and Pterula. It is normal in Pterulicium and in Deflectula,
in which it: produces by basal proliferation the Mucronelloid tufts of spines
characteristic of one section of the genus. It occurs in the rhizomorphs of
Clavariadelphus junceus and occasionally on its fruit-bodies as abortive pro
liferations. It occurs also in some species of Clavulina and is often confined
nnr1� A
f1Q�
Ar1�
B
C D
TEXT-FIG. 6. Cristate tips: A, Clavulina Leveillei: B, Clavulina cartilaginea:
C, Ramaria polypus: D, Clavulina gigartinoides: mag.
limited to a few, often partially aborted, peripheral branches, but in Scytino
pogon and several species of Clavulina it is very pronounced and may twist
the branches out of their original plane of origin. Normally interference of
branches is avoided by their attenuation, or decussation, in successive tiers,
but this end may also be achieved by distortion. Quite different is the
squarrose appearance of many dried specimens caused by unequal shrinking
in drying, yet fal�ly indicating an irregular state for the living fruit-body,
e.g. the twisted branches of Aphelaria and Pterula, when dried, and the
curled, entangled masses of Lachnocladium (caused by the unequally
thickened cortex or hymenium).
Sagging. In many fruit-bodies, small and large, the lower main branches
usually sag under the weight of those superposed on them: particularly the
outer branches, without mutual support, become outcurved. Large, caespi
tose fruit-bodies of Ramaria and Clavulina may almost fall apart for this
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLAVARIOID FRUIT-BODY 9
reason, and then develop strongly upcurved new branches and assume an
unusual form. Sagging of the outer branches may emphasize the conical
outline of the whole fruit-body.
Flattening. Excessive expansion of the hymenium may cause the branches
to become hollow or, more often, to become flattened and canaliculate, but
the feature is commoner in the simple fleshy fruit-bodies with less entangled
hypha_e. Flattening may also result from excessive thickening of the unilateral
hymenium in such genera as Clavulina, Lachnocladium, and Ramaria.
Phototropism. In some species the branch-tips are positively phototropic
and, if their fruit-bodies develop with strongly unilateral lighting, an obliquely
fastigiate arrangement of the branches may result. It seems, also, that the
length of the stem depends considerably on the depth of the origin of the
P.rimordium in humus, under logs, or in crevices in wood, and on the amount
of apical growth of the primordial shaft before it reaches illumination suitable
for the development of the fruit-body. Indeed, for some species of Typhula
(with simple fruit-bodies), correct illumination is essential for the production
either of the fruit-body or of a fertile hymenium. Little, however, is known of
the action of light on Clavarioid fungi.
Angular Divergence. Such expressions as acute, semilunar, wide, or
flattened to describe the r'orm of the axils need explanation and precision of
reference to young or old axils which may differ much in form. Older axils
are generally wider and rounder, and often somewhat flattened whether
branching is radial or not.
The shape of the axil depends, firstly, on the divergence of the new branches
which are directed obliquely outward and later become vertical and nega
tively geotropic. The primary divergence may continue merely the oblique
direction of the outer hyphae in the expanded apex of the parent branch or it
may be a �utual repulsion, comparable with suppression, followed by rec
tification. A wide divergence with slow rectification, as by gradually increased
inflation of the abaxial hyphae, would give the semilunar axils of Clavulinopsis
corniculata. Generally the divergence is slight and the rectification rapid, as
in Ramaria stricta. On the other · hand the inflation of the hyphae and the
thickening of the hymenium both approximate the bases of the branches and
tend to obscure the axils.
Obliqueness. Unless deviated by light, Clavarioid branches grow vertically
upright after their initial divergence. If branching is rapid at first, with
short internodes, the lower branches may remain permanently oblique,
there having been no time for rectification. In such ca�,es the upper side
remains sterile and the hymenium is unilateral. In this respect Thelephora
again offers contrast, for in the species intermediate in form between the
Clavarioid and the Stereoid the growth of the branches remains oblique: they
become narrowly spathulate or cuneate and develop the hymenium only on
the lower side.
HYMENIUM
Position. The stem and branches have typically a radial construction and
are covered entir..ely by the hymenium. When the branches are oblique,
however, either through their eai:ly divergent growth or through displacement
by crowding or phototropic direction, the hymenium develops only on the
underside, and on the upperside there is an incipient sterile hymenium, visible
under a hand�lens as a finely villous or subtomentose surface. The unilateral
hymenium has been considered a generic feature, as for Lachnocladium, but
it has no such value: it occurs in species of Ramaria, Ramariopsis, Clavulina,
Scytinopogon, and Lentaria and may not be even a constant specific character.
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLAVARIOID FRUIT-BODY n
The hymenium does not develop on the lower part of the stem where it is
still more or less immersed in the humus and, even in primordia Cwhich are
free from the first, it may not appear until the primordium is aJvanced in
growth and a sterile stem has been formed, e.g. Typhula, Clavulinopsis, &c.
Only some simple epiphytic species of Pterula, Deflexula, Ceratellopsis, and
Mucronella have truly sessile fruit-bodies, fertile from the very base.
Oh cessation of apical growth the hymenium usually develops over the tips
of the branches or of the simple fruit-body, even in the remarkable Ramaria
capitata the tips of which expand into Leotia-like knobs. The filiform tips of
Pterula and its allies, of Aphelaria, Ceratellopsis, Mucronella, some species
of Typhula, and, perhaps, Lachnocladium are persistently sterile. In Clavi
corona the expanded, subcyathiform tops of the branches are sterile, and in
tli.e Clavariadelphus-series there are some remarkable subpileate forms. Thus
Clavariadelphus truncatus and C. unicolor, Araeocoryne and Caripia have
truncate sterile tops, but no marginal or centrifugal growth to form a pileus.
In Hormomitaria and some species of Physalacria the base of the head is
sterile. In other species of Physalacria the head is wholly fertile, but in P.
infiata it seems that sterile patches of hymenium develop on the uppersides of
the ageotropic fruit-bodies, and may thus be basal, apical, or lateral according
to the direction of the fruit-body.
Occasionally and abnormally the hymenium may be absent or patchily
developed and some simple filiform fruit-bodies of Pterula and Ceratellopsis
may be completely devoid of hymenium.
Development and Thickening. The hymenium develops shortly behind the
growing-point by the sudden outward turning of the tips of the superficial
hyphae. A vacuole forms at or near the hyphal tip and distends a protube
rance to the exterior. The protuberance lengthens and becomes cut off by a
septum: either it becomes a basidium ( or cystidium) immediately or it pro
duces a few subhymenial cells and then becomes the basidium. After the apex
of the superficial hypha has turned outward its subterminal cells likewise
branch to the exterior and end in basidia: laterals may also be contributed by
the longitudinal hyphae which lie at short distances from the surface. The
hymenium is soon compacted into a continuous layer by the addition of these
laterals and by branches from the subhymenial cells. In some cases the
hymenium remains as a single layer of basidia, more especially in small
fruit-bodies as those of Typhula, Pistillaria, simple species of Pterula, and
so on. In many species, perhaps even in rriost, the hymenium continually
thickens throughout the life of the fruit-body by sympodi'11 branching from
the subhymenial cells. The branches shortly exceed the preceding basidia
and so build out the hymenium and, in these cases, not only do the old
collapsed basidia remain visible at various depths in the layer but numerous
spores, which have fallen on to the surface, become embedded.
The systematic importance of these two states of the hymenium has yet to
be evaluated because there are still many species in which it is not known
if thickening occurs. They are variously present in Clavaria, Clavulinopsis,
12 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
Ramaria, and Lachnocladium, but the thickening hymenium is a constant
feature of Clavulina and Clavariadelphus, in which it affords the chief dis
tinction fram Typhula and Pistillaria. A difference between Clavariachaete
.
�
.
±
�
TExT-FIG. 8.
�±
Hyphae and hymenium of Clavulinopsis amoena:
longitudinal hyphae inflating, interweaving hyphae not inflating:
hymenium beginning to thicken, X 500: clamps, X 1,000.
Inflation means that the cells of the hyphae begin to enlarge behind the
growing-point, and become wider and much longer, thus hastening the
apparent growth, or increase in size, of the fruit-body. It is the usual method
of growth in fleshy fungi. Usually the hyphae remain thin-walled, but in
Lentaria and the Stricta-group of Ramaria they become distinctly, and
characteristically, thick-walled.
In Clavaria the hyphae of the fruit-body have no clamp-connexions and
their cells, on inflation, form secondary septa which, as broad thin membranes,
joint them into shorter sections which, in their turn, enlarge and bec'c)me
septate. Thus typically in the genus, instead of the usual long-celled longi
tudinal hyphae or more or less entangled hyphae, there are parallel longitu-
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLAVARIOID FRUIT-BODY 15
dinal rows of short, sub-cylindric, inflated cells which cause the very brittle
texture diagnostic of the genus. In some species of Clavulina the hyphae also
lack clamp-connexions and become, in small degree, secondarily £eptate.
In the genera with uninflated hyphae, the hyphal walls usually become more
or less thickened and so give support in the absence of turgidity. The growth
of their fruit-bodies is entirely apical, and therefore slower and needing a
longer period of suitable weather to reach as large a size. lt is not surprising
that they should belong to the tropical rain forests rather than to the tem
perate forests where the opportunity for prolonged apical growth is much
less frequent.
The dichophyses of Lachnocladium, described on page 8 5, are dichoto
mizing hyphae with limited growth and have thickened yellow-brown walls.
They are tissue-elements, not hymenial elements as are the simple setae of
Clavariachaete.
16 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
In the dimitic Pteruloid-series the skeletal hyphae are accompanied by
uninflate<;l., thin-walled, generative hyphae, mostly with clamps. The gene
rative hypnae build the hymenium, and the skeletal hyphae form the bulk
of the longitudinal, or medullary, hyphae and provide the mechanical support.
. :
TExT-FIG. 11. Basidia and subhymenial hyphae of Clavaria Gibbsiae (Clavaria subg.
Holocoryne): basidia with wide loop-like clamps, X 1,000.
The skeletals are mostly well differentiated, yet there are numerous transitions
between them and the generative hyphae. The dimitic fruit-bodies have also
only apical growth and their large bushy states are tropical.
In the little-known Lachnocladium reticulatum there appears to be another
dimitic state with much narrower skeletal hyphae.
There are three noteworthy anomalies. In the dimitic Pterulicium there
are skeletal hyphae in the erect Pteruloid fruit-body, but none in the fertile
resupinate or Corticioid patch which develops round the bases of the erect
fructifications. In contrast, the erect fruit-bodies of Ramaria stricta are mono-
DESCRIPTION OF THE CLAVARIOID FRUIT-BODY 17
mitic, but there are skeletal hyphae in the sterile floccose subiculum by which
they are attached to the wood. In Clavicorona candelabrum there arr.: 'skeletal
hyphae' of limited growth in the erect fruit-body, where they are probably
modified gloeocystidia, but the mycelial subiculum, attaching the fruit
bodies as in Ramaria stricta, is monomitic. Such details need elucidation and
comparison with other species.
Agglutination. On the surface of the slender stems of many of the small
5119 C
GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
fruit-bodies in the Clavariadelphus-series the hyphal walls become slightly
thickened and stuck together, or agglutinated. Thus a supporting cylinder
.
'
\. · .
is formed to bear the weight of the head, e.g. Clavariadelphus fistulosus and
C. junceus, Typhula, Pistillaria, Physalacria, &c. In Typhula the agglutina
tion extends also to the sclerotium, as explained on page 169. In Clavaria
chaete the peripheral longitudinal hyphae develop dark-brown walls which
become agglutinated to form an internal black crust (below the hymenium),
and such is a common feature of the Hymenochaetoideae, to which it belongs.
, .-
CYSTIDIA
Most Clavarioid fungi have no cystidia. They occur as thin-walled c;:ysti
dioles in a few species of Pterula, Clavaria, Caripia, and, perhaps, Pistillaria,
20 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
Ramaria, and Clavulinopsis. Clavulina Leveillei is unique in having very
large thi<.:k-walled cystidia, unknown in other species of the genus, yet it has
a variety without them. Thick-walled cystidia occur in some species of
Physalacria and they �istinguish Chaetotyphula and Dimorphocystis, which is
a remarkable Pteruloid genus of tropical Pistillaria-like species with two kinds
of cystidia. · Hymenochaete-setae, with thick brown walls, mark Clavaria
chaete as a unique Clavarioid genus of the Hymenochaetoideae.
A B C r C
TExT-FIG. 14. Spores: A, brown-walled guttate spore of Ramaria Zippelii
with hyaline spines: B, thin-walled granular spore of Clavariadelphus pistillaris:
c, thick-walled multiguttulate spore of Clavaria Gibbs;ae: D, thin-walled vacuo
late spore of Physa[acria tropica: E, brown-walled 1-guttate spore of Ramaria
ochraceo-virens, with colourless warts: F, thick-walled 1-guttate spore of Clavu
lina: G, thin-walled aguttate spore of Clavaria with opalescent cytoplasm, mag.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
Except in central and western Europe and in parts of the United States,
collections and accurate determinations of these fungi have been too few for
one to give more than a rough indication of their distribution. As with most
saprophytic fungi they are influenced primarily by the effect of temperature
ar.d rainfall on mycelial growth, secondarily by habitat-specialization, and
not at all by any relation which the fruit-body bears to the climate. Thus the
subgenera, genera, and higher ranks are mostly cosmopolitan while the
microgenera comprise closely allied temperate or tropical species with or
without differences of habitat: for example, Clavaria acuta, Clavulinopsis fusi
formis, C. pulchra, and C. aurantio-cinnabarina, Clavulina rugosa and C. amethy
stinoides, and Ramaria formosa and R. stricta have their immediate tropical
allies just as Amanita muscaria, A. excelsa, A. rubescens, or A. vaginata have
each their own tropical allies, but their genera and subgenera are cosmopolitan.
Thus the distribution of the fungi differs essentially from that of the flowering
plants, the somatic growths of which are profoundly influenced by climate:
28 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
there are very few genera of higher fungi confined to the tropics, compared
with those of Angiosperms, and probably no families.
Regarding specific distribution one finds, accordingly, many species wide
spread throughout the north temperate zone or throughout the tropics and
that many of these north temperate species occur in south temperate regions,
at least according to the recent works on South Australian fungi. However, I
think the bizonal records need critical examination, because man has greatly
altered the natural vegetation in large areas of south temperate countries,
particularly in the neighbourhood of towns and other places most readily
accessible to the mycologist, and he may either have introduced north tem
perate species or have so altered the vegetation as to allow their spores to
settle and colonize new areas: one wants the assurance that such species
occur in virgin vegetation. A few species are widely tolerant and are cosmq
politan, as Clavaria vermicularis and C. Zollingeri, which occur in the lowland
tropics and are also characteristic temperate species. One can readily under
stand that short-lived tropical species can fruit in temperate summers, but I
am doubtful whether any tropical species with massive fruit-bodies are nor
mally temperate as well and that their mycelia can perennate through a
winter. Thus Lachnocladium and most bushy species of Pterula are tropical,
and there seems to be no authentic record of the temperate Clavariadelphus
or Typhula in the lowland (or mountain) tropics.
The ease with which fungous spores can be blown about implies wide
spread occurrence, though in detail distribution may be sporadic because of
particularities of habitat. Nevertheless it is not proven that all fungous spores
can withstand long periods of desiccation and insolation and, when one con
siders the primeval, densely forested state of most of the world suitable for
fungous growth, it is not obvious that the spores, once lifted up, would ever
have come down alive on suitable ground: particularly is this so in the very
mixed rain-forest of the tropics. Under such conditions it seems that the
spread of fungi dwelling on the forest floor is more likely to have been gradual.
As instan<:es of in�bility to spread widely through the air one may give
Caripia, so common, apparently, on wood and twigs in the American tropics,
but clearly absent from the Old World. Even in the north temperate zone there
are considerable differences between the saprophytic fungous flora of North
America and western Europe. Thus Clavulina ornatipes, widely distributed in
the United States, has been reported from Japan and I have found it in
Singapore: it is one of the most distinct species of Clavarioid fungus, so that
one can be sure that it does not occur in western or central Europe. The
Atlantic Ocean and the forestless tracts of outer China and the Middle East
have .clea�ly been as effective barriers by air as the Siberian forests have been
too cold: on the other hand, only the Behring Sea is the obstacle between
North America and Malaya. Similarly Deflexula ulmi of North America is
very near D. lilaceo-brunnea of Malaya and Sumatra: the genus occurs in
North and tropical America, in tropical Asia and Australasia, and in the Bonin
Islands, but not in central or western Europe. Again, Ramaria Zippe/ii of
'
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION 29
tropical Asia is very near R. grandis of North America, but has no such near
ally in Europe. Myxomycidium has also the distribution Tennessee, British
Guiana, and Tasmania.
The most obvious specialization in habitat of the hig�er fungi is that of
coniferous humus in contrast with dicotyledonous. The species of northern
coniferous forests, as Clavariadelphus ligula and Ramaria ochraceo-virens,
range widely, as one would expect, through the palaearctic coniferous belt:
they have not been found in the tropics, though they may be expected in the
mountain forests of Pinus in northern Sumatra, and their occurrence in
South Australia may be by introduction. It is unknown if there are any
species similarly related to the south temperate and tropical conifers. Whether
there is really any other host-restriction among, Clavarioid fungi is also un
certain because of paucity of collections, but there appears to be such among
the parasitic species of Typhula.
Genera. Clavariadelphus, Typhula, Pistillina, Ceratellopsis, and most
species of Pistillaria are north temperate (I have seen only two species of
Pistillaria in Malaya though I have often looked for them and found their
Pteruloid analogues). Typhula, in fact, seems the most highly specialized,
xerophytic, and low-temperature modification of any Clavarioid fungi and
thus fits physiologically, as well as morphologically, with Clavariadelphus.
Lachnocladium and most species of Pterula and Aphelaria are tropical.
Clavariachaete and Caripia occur in tropical America. Araeocoryne, Chaeto
typhula, Dimorphocystis, and Hormomitaria have been discovered, as yet,
only in south-east Asia.
Clavaria, Clavulina, Clavulinopsis, Lentaria, Mucronella, Ramaria, Ramari
opsis (and Thelephora) are cosmopolitan, but Physalacria, Scytinopogon,
Clavacorona, and, perhaps, both Deflexula and Myxomycidium are mainly
tropical.
Species. Clavaria Zollingeri, C. vermicularis, and possibly C. fumosa and
C. acuta are cosmopolitan. Clavulinopsis amoena and C. miniata may be, to9.
Pan.tropical are the very varied Scytinopogon angulisporus (? lso in the
southern United States), Clavulinopsis amoena and C. miniata, Clapulina
cartilaginea (West Indies, Malaya), Lentaria surculus, and, probably, Ramaria
cyanocephala or R. Zippe/ii. R. Moelleriana occurs in tropical Africa and
Asia and is to be expected in tropical America: perhaps, also, the Australasian
Aphelaria dendroides.
The north temperate Ramaria fiaccida, R. gracilis, R. stricta, R. fiavobrun
nescens, R. fumigata, &c., Clavulina cinerea, Lentaria mucid;i, Clavariadelphus
junceus, Clavulinopsis corniculata, C. pulchra, C. subtilis, and C. umbrinella,
Ramariopsis Kunzei, R. pulchella, and R. crocea, and Clavicorona pyxidata
have been found in South Australia.
Many species of Ramaria and Clavulinopsis, to a less extent of Clavaria
and Ramariopsis, have been found in North America but not in Europe,
though they may be expected in temperate Asia.
A few spectacular species appear to be local. Thus Clavariachaete and
30 GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS
Caripia occur in tropical America, Ramaria capitata and Ramariopsis lori
thamnus b South Australia, Ramaria gelatinosa and Clavariadelphus unicolor
in North America, and the. lignicolous Clavulina Sprucei, C. connata, and C.
delicia in Brazil.
The following north temperate species have extremely similar tropical
allies or representatives (named in brackets):
Clavaria acuta (C. Gibbsiae), Clavulina rugosa (C. gracilis), C. amethysti
noides (C. cavipes), Clavulinopsis fusiformis (C. amoena), C. aurantio
cinnabarina (C. miniata), C. pulchra (C. luteo-tenerrima), Lentaria byssiseda
(L. surculus), Ramaria nigrescens (R. fragillima), R. grandis (R. Zippelii),
R. stricta (R. Moelleriana), R. formosa (R. subgelatinosa).
Exploration. The tropical snow-mountains should yield a rich harves�.
Probably the Himalayas, uniting north temperate and tropical, palaearctic
coniferous and Indo-Malaysian broad-leafed forests, will prove the richest
collecting-ground. Very little is yet known of the fleshy Clavarioid fungi of
South America, Africa, and New Zealand. Araucaria-, Podocarpus-, and
Nothofagus-forests may have their peculiarities (as there is, for instance, a
Clavarioid Thelephora associated with the roots of Casuarina equisetifolia).
IDENTIFICATION
IN the main key on page 172 I have arranged the genera in what seem to be
their natural groups. The key will enable mycologists to arrive with certainty
at the species which are adequately known. There are, however, many
species of uncertain microscopical character and, though I have refer-red some
of them to particular genera on shreds of evidence, there is a tiresome remain
der, and much error. The second key is, therefore, artificial and, in the old
style, supplementary. It might have been extended to species, but it would
have been cumbrous and clogged with those very uncertainties which it was
intended to avoid: many of the dubious species have been misdescribed.
From the illustrations and a knowledge of common species one can soon
comprehend the genera and refer to them directly.
New Species. If a species cannot be identified, one must look through the
residual species incertae sedis in the genera Clavaria, Pterula, and Lachno
cladium and, for small species, in the genus Pistillaria. One of these doubtful
species may then be recognized from locality, habitat, or some other detail.
Failing this the species should be described as new.
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
ON GENERA
A PHELARIA gen. nov.
THIS genus includes the most Stereum-like of Clavarioid fungi. The narrow,
uninflated, and slightly thick-walled hyphae give the tough fibrous texture,
and the resemblance to Stereum is enhanced by the unilateral tendency,of the
hymenium. Nevertheless the branching is Clavarioid and ends with filiform,
often almost Pteruloid, attenuate tips.
The four species which I regard as typical of the genus, namely, A. den
droides, A. brunneola, A. incarnata, and A. spiculosa, have no clamps. It
appears also that A. fiabellata has no clamps, but it is difficult to make sure
with the dried material. On the other hand, A. pusio and A. tuberosa have
clamps at all the septa. A. tuberosa, as mentioned under its description, is
highly problematic and is referred by Donk to Tremellodendron (in litt.);
A. pusio may well be a related species: possil:>ly, Clavulinopsis pogonati
belongs also with them.
A. fiabellata raises the vexed question of the generic value of gelatinous
hyphae in contrast to d ry-walled hyphae. I have discussed this point on
page 19.
The affinity of the genus is obscure. Possibly it connects the monomitic
pre-Pteruloid state with some Stereoid-group. An ancestral state with
clamped inflating hyphae and white, smooth, aguttate spores would represent
the branched ancestor of the Clavariadelphus-Pistillaria-Typhula-series:
without clamps it would be near the ancestor of Clavaria; and the derivative,
epiphytic, unbranched state, adapted to inferior and ephemeral habitats, is
to be seen, perhaps, in Ceratellopsis. I have not detected any intermediate
'Pistillarid-form' in Malaya, unless the phycophilous Clavaria fossicola is such,
but there are certainly many discoveries yet to be made in tropical and sub
tropical mycology.
0000
Tl!lrr-Fm. 15. Aphelaria spiculosa: longitudinal hyphae, young hymenial hyphae, hymenium
and spores, X 1,000.
CARIPIA O.K.
This name was proposed in place of Hypolyssus B. and Perona Fr. which
are later homonyms of two genera of Persoon's. Hypolyssus Pers. (Myc. Eur.
2, 1825, 6) was based on two English agarics illustrated by Sowerby and,
- . �"".....-�....:,�':,-�-"t1�:::::;�----==---=---::=.-�-a---
TEXT-FIG. 16. Aphelaria spiculosa: diagram of the
structure of the stem to show the cristation by rudi
mentary primordia giving the strigose appearance.
Note. Caripia has been included in this monograph because, at the time of
writing, I could find no evidence, published or in herbarium-material, that it was
Cantharelloid as usually regarded. Examination of living material in all stages of
development in 1948, however, has shown me that the young fruit-bodies have very
slight marginal growth to form a very rudimentary pileus. Caripia is, therefore,
Cantharelloid though the mature fruit-bodies appear Clavarioid, as if reduced mem
bers of the Lentaria-group. The new findings will be reported in a monograph on
Cantharelloid fungi.
j
Growing-points. A t the tip of the primordial shaft or at the tips of the
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
branches the tissue is rather loose and composed of uninflated longitudinal
hyphae 1·5-3 µ, wide. The subterminal cells are 15-30 µ, long on delimitation
and most begin to inflate directly. The larger ones, on reaching nearly their
full size, become secondarily septate by forming one new septum at a time,
less often 2-3 almost simultaneously. The hymenium develops 200-500 µ,
behind the .apex in the usual way by the out-turning of the superficial hyphal
ends and by sympodial branching. Some of the first hymenial cells become
basidia, but most cut off 2-3 subterminal cells before maturing: thus, the sub
hymenium has a considerable thickness, 20-30 µ,, from its beginning.
VARIATION AMONG THE SPECIES
Habit. Some species, as C.fumosa and C. purpurea, are typically caespitose,
others are variable and have gregarious and solitary states, as C. vermicularis:
a few are never caespitose, as C. helicoides and C. fossicola. This character is,
however, rarely diagnostic, for the caespitose species may occur in im
poverished habitats not allowing their full and copious growth. The scattered
growth of the non-caespitose species, even under most favourable conditions,
seems, however, diagnostic.
Form. Most species are simple or have an occasional branch, which may
be merely an early connation carried up by intercalary growth. A few, as C.
fossicola, have some fruit-bodies sparingly branched. C. Zollingeri is typically
much branched, but it has sparingly branched forms and even almost simple
caespitose tufts.
Size. The large size of some fruit-bodies, up to 15 cm. high, as in C.
fumosa and C. purpurea, is caused by secondary septation and inflation of
the cells rather than by prolonged apical growth, which is generally restricted.
The small size of C. helicoides, C. fossicola, and C. filiola is caused by the
small amount of secondary septation and the slight inflation. Thus, analysis
of the size of the fruit-body means its resolution into (i) the amount of apical
growth, (ii) the amount of secondary septation, and (iii) the amount of infla
tion. Th� variation of C. vermicularis and C. Zollingeri in this respect is prob
ably very complicated.
Hymenium. In C. Zollingeri, C. helicoides, C. incarnata, C. fumosa, C.
Gibbsiae, and C. fossicola the hymenium thickens and in C. fossicola the
thickening is most pronounced, reaching 350 µ,, if not more. In C. vermicu
laris, C. filiola, C. acuta, C. argillacea, and perhaps C. tenuipes, I have found
that the hymenium does not thicken. The state of the other species is not
known. The subhymenal cetls inflate only in the species with thickening
hymenium.
Spore-contents. Typically the spores have either cloudy-vacuolate contents,
opalescent-vitreous contents, or, as in the subgen. Holocoryne, minutely
granular-guttulate contents, but there is a large gutta in the spores of C. pur
purea and C. vermicularis var. singaporensis. The differences seem to be only
matters of degree, that is, of the state of dispersal of the oil in the cytoplasm.
If the oil is in ultra-microscopic droplets, the cytoplasm appears cloudy:
CLAVARIA 39
if in fine microscopic droplets 0·2-1 /L wide, it appears granular or multi
guttulate: if these droplets coalesce, it appears 1 -guttate. The cf:l:!gree of
dispersion may depend on temperature, so that the same species may vary in
this respect in different parts of the world.
Secondary Septation. The cells of C. vermicularis, C. acuta, C. fumosa, C.
incarnata, C. argillacea, and C. Zollingeri develop many secondary septa.
The cells of C. filiola have 3 secondary septa, those of C. helicoides 1-2, and
those of C. fossicola and C. scabra 0-1. The secondary septation therefore
seems degenerate in these four and the failure of the mechanism probably
explains their small size. On the other hand, neither the large C. Gibbsiae
nor the small C. tenuipes have secondary septa and their variation in size seems
to depend on the abundance of primary septa.
Texture. The characteristically brittle flesh of Clavaria is caused by the
inflation and secondary, or close, septation of the thin-walled hyphae which
are not constricted by clamps. That of Clavulinopsis and Clavulina is slightly
tough because the cells usually taper to the clamps or are prevented by them
from swelling at the septa, apart from the presence of narrow, uninflated
hyphae or of slightly thickened walls, and thus their fruit-bodies do not snap
easily across the broad hyphal tubes. C. fossicola with rather narrow hyphae
and tough fruit-bodies is exceptional.
Nuclei. Concerning the cytological structure of C. vermicularis, I quote
these lines from Coker (p. 47): 'Rosenvinge finds that in C. vermicularis the
cells of the flesh may contain one to four nuclei, and that the mature spores
have regularly two nuclei (Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Ser. 7, 3, 1886, 75, pl. 1, figs.
1-3). He finds that the spore of C. fragilis has but one nucleus (no figures)
and thinks that in these cases as in others the number of nuclei in the spore is
of systematic importance. One cannot be sure what plants he determines as
C. vermicularis and C. fragilis. Juel (Nova Acta Reg. Soc. Sci. Upsal. scr. 4,
4, 1916, 1), on the contrary, finds the spore of what he calls C. fragilis to have
two nuclei (pl. 3, figs. 87-90), resulting from a division in the maturing spore.
He further finds the basidia 4-spored, the basidia and hymenium much as in
C. muscoides and C. subtilis. The latter author has sent us (as C. fragilis) a
collection from Upsala which is like ours: spores smooth, oval, 3-3 ·7 X 3·8-
5"4 µ,.'
CLASSIFICATION OF THE SPECIES
I have been able to retain and emend the two Friesian subgenera Syncoryne
and Holocoryne because of a remarkable microscopic duference between
their lecto-types, C. vermicularis and C. acuta respectively. The emended
diagnoses are given on page 217. The important feature is the presence of a
wide, loop-like clamp at the base of the basidium in C. acuta and in other
species which I place with it in Holocoryne: C. vermicularis and its allies in
Syncoryne have clamps neither on the basidia nor on the hyphae of the fruit
body. The Holocoryne-clamp (Text-Figs. II, 95) is difficult or impossible to
make out in dried material, but it is clearly indicated in living material because
40 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
the densely guttulate or oleaginous base of the basidium contrasts with the
watery-J;iyaline subhymenial hyphae and shows up the more or less widely
furcate bi.:se. If fragments of the living hymenium of a species of Holocoryne
are carefully teased apart and splayed asunder by tapping on the coverslip,
then, under an immersion lens, one arm of the forked base of the basidium
can often be traced, as a hyaline hypha, to the subterminal cell of the basidial
hypha. This is the backward branch of the clamp, and the interval between
its point of origin and its connexion with the subterminal cell may be 5-15 µ,.
The subterminal cell, as usual, branches one to three (to four) times and each
branch ends in a basidium with similar loose clamp. The branch may arise
from the body of the subterminal cell or, and apparently as often, from any
part of the clamp proximal to its septum, and the basidium may then seem
merely to be joined by an H-connexion to a subhymenial cell. All the loose
clamps which I managed to trace in C. Gibbsiae and C. tenuipes connected
the basidium with its own subterminal cell but in several instances the base of
the basidium was so widely furcate that I could not see how the clamp was,
or could have been, connected to its own subterminal cell and it seemed
possible that the clamp was connected to another hypha. It is not improbable
that in the confusion of hyphae the long backward branch of the clamp may
frequently unite with any subterminal cell in its brief haploid phase, not
necessarily with its own subterminal cell which then becomes recipient for
another clamp: the subhymenium may, thus, be a network of hyphae joined
by the basidial clamps.
I first discovered these clamps in C. Gibbsiae and in alcohol-formalin
material of C. tenuipes, in 1942, since when I have been able to confirm the
presence of identical basidia in living material of C. acuta, C. argillacea, and
C. incarnata, thus making a remarkable assemblage of nearly allied species.
All of them have finely multiguttulate spores, more widely ellipsoid than usual
in Syncoryne, and so, by analogy, it seems that C. alliacea and C. Daulnoyae,
if not C. fuscata, C. rosea, and C. straminea, belong with them. No branched
Holocory-9e seems to exist.
On page 217 I have arranged the species in small and, apparently, natural
groups, though most are still too little known for any but a tentative scheme.
The cystidia are but slightly developed and, probably, of no great importance:
thus C. purpurea, C. atrobadia, C. atroumbrina, and C. fumosa seem to be
variations on a brown-purple pigmentation and C. vermicularis to be the
albino state. It is noteworthy that the colour of C. argillacea, C. fumosa, and
C. incarnata lies in the longitudinal or medullary hyphae rather than in the
hymenium as is generally the case in Ramaria, Clavulinopsis, and Clavulina.
Whether the other coloured species, as C. purpurea and C. Zollingeri, also
have colourless hymenium and pigmented medulla remains to be seen. In
C. straminea it appears that a medullary yellow becomes masked by a trau
matic browning, which may proceed hysterochroically with age: in other
respects it is close to C. acuta (Holocoryne). In C. helicoides, the pink colour
occurs in the basidia as well as in the medullary hyphae and is ultimately
CLAVARIA 41
injected into the spores: it is the only Clavarioid fungus that I have found to
be so thoroughly pigmented.
C. helicoides and C. fossicola are phycophilous and agree in their reduced
secondary septation and somewhat tough texture, but whether they are allied
or spuriously similar is far from clear. C. scabra may be a phycophilous ally
of C.fossicola in the New World.
C. Zollingeri, C. vermicularis, C. argillacea and, possibly, C. purpurea are
very variable species needing careful description and record of individual
collections before they can be fully understood. There appears to be a con
tinuous series from the fully branched to the simple state in C. Zollingeri,
and in C. vermicularis from the massive caespitose state to the solitary
Pistillaria-form with slender pellucid stem. The other two have almost as
great a range as C. vermicularis.
EVOLUTION
Clavaria must be allied with the other white-spored monomitic genera with
inflating hyphae, namely, Clavulinopsis, Ramariopsis, Clavulina, and, perhaps,
Clavariadelphus, but I have met no species connecting with them. If it
exists, it will be found among the branched species of Clavulinopsis, but I
doubt the likelihood for Cfavaria is a natural genus of much-reduced species,
the ancestral state of which has probably disappeared.
On the principle of the degeneration of the fruit-body, C. Zollingeri with
its branched, pigmented fruit-body and thickening hymenium is the nearest
approach to the ancestral form: indeed, it shows every gradation from the
highly branched to the simple state. Such an ancestral form differs only in
its secondary septation, it� lack of clamps, and its small spores from the 4-
spored ancestral state which must be postulated for Clavulina, and it is note
worthy that secondary septation, lack of clamps, and similar violet, purple,
brown, and grey pigmentation occur in Clavulina. This agreement suggests
a common ancestor for Clavaria and Clavulina with normally clamped hyphae
such as the branched species of Clavulinopsis, e.g. C. cineroides. Tpe secon
dary septation of the old basidia, characteristic of Clavulina, occurs also in
Clavaria helicoides.
The white species of Clavaria with the smallest, unpigmented fruit-bodies
and the smallest spores represent the most degenerate state of this hyphal
construction. They resemble Pistillaria but are humicolous, not epiphytic,
though even this condition may be reached in C. tenuipes.
Problematic is the Holocoryne-group of simple fruit-bodies. The clamp
on the basidium would appear to be a relic from the normally clamped state
of Clavulinopsis, and I have seen normal clamps very occasionally on some
hyphae near the base of the stem of C. tenuipes. The curious form of the
Holocoryne-clamp would, therefore, seem derivative rather than primitive,
but it needs cytological and cultural investigation before it can be understood.
Indeed, the question of clamps in all Basidiomycetes needs much more
detailed investigation and elucidation (see p. 19).
42 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
The discovery of other branched species of Clavaria s. str. will be awaited
with grt>at interest.
CLAVARIADELPHUS Donk
This genus was proposed in 1933 for Clavaria pistillaris, C. ligula, and C.
truncata, on the grounds that the long basidia, spongy flesh, simple fruit-body,
and large, smooth, white, ellipsoid spore were distinctive. It certainly repre
sents the nucleus of a group, but I am unable to exclude C. fistulosa (retained
in Clavaria as an appendix, by Donk), C. juncea (placed in Typhula by most
authors), and the North American Craterellus unicolor which appears as the
CLAVARIADELPHUS 43
transition to Cantherellus. The four species C. pistillaris, C. ligula, C. fistulosa
(incl. C. contorta), and C. juncea were placed by Fries in the subgenus Holo
coryne of Clavaria (1874) and my own researches have convinced nie that no
hard-and-fast line can be drawn between them, particularly in view of the
recent Clavaria maricola described from North America.
In Table I I have compared the main features of nine species which I refer
to Clavariadelphus. In every case there is a transition from one extreme to the
other. There appear to be three subgenera which I have called Eu-Clavaria
delphus, Cantharellopsis, and Typhulopsis (p. 271 ), and they indicate the
unique range of this Clavarioid-group from the Agaric form to the Typhuloid:
none can be clearly demarcated from the others. Thus C. pistillaris is very
nearly related with C. truncatus, and C. unicolor, with rudimentary pileus, has
been mistaken for C. truncatus and may have to be transferred to Cantharellus:
TABLE I. SPECIFIC DIFFERENCES IN CLAVARIADELPHUS
Macroscopic Differences
Species Size (cm.) Apex Shape Habitat
C. unicolor 3-5X1·5-5 sterile, often per- subpileate humus, mixed
forate woods
C. truncatus 6-15 X2-9 sterile clavate- coniferous
truncate needles
C. pistillaris 7-30X2-6 acute, then obtuse, clavate humus, frondose
fertile
- -
woods
var. americanus often flattened ,, ,,
C. ligula 3-1oxo·5-1·5 obtuse, fertile ligulate coniferous
needles
C. sachalinensis " " " " " ,, "
C. fistulosus 10-30X0·2-1·3 acute, then blunt, filiform, sub- on sticks and
fertile clavate humus
var. contortus 0·5-3X0·2-0·6 blunt, fertile cylindric- on sticks
clavate
C.junceus 3-15X0·05-0·2 acute, then blunt, filiform on sticks, leaves,
fertile &c.
C. mirus 8-15 xo·6-1·1 obtuse or truncate cylindric on the ground
C. maricolus 7-10X0·2-0·6 blunt, fertile subcylindric, on coniferous
subligulate humus
Microscopic Differences
Species Spores(µ} Basidia (µ) Hyphae
C. unicolor 8-12X4-6 ? ?
C. truncatus 9-14X5-8 6ox12 ?
C. pistillaris II-16X6-10 90-12ox11-13 3-16 /L wide, cells -600 /L long
var. americanus 7-12·5X3'7--'7'5 ? ?
C. ligula 8-15X3-6 40-65X6-9 3-16 /L wide
C. sachalinensis 17-22x 5-5·5 ? ?
C. fistulosus 10-18·5X4·5-9 40-65x8-u·5 1·5-15 /L wide, some laticiferous
var. contortus 14-23X7--9 45-8ox6-10 2-20 /L wide, some laticiferous
C.junceus 6-12X3·5-5 30-55X6-10 3-25 /L wide, some laticiferous
C. mirus 8-10X4-5 30X9 ?
C. maricolus 10-14X4-5 108-12x4-5 ?
44 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
C.- mirus is still problematical, possibly with a sterile apex, which may occur
also in �he extreme forms of C. fistulosus with truncate top ( = C. ardenia):
C. maricdus, in size, at least, connects Eu-Clavariadelphus with Typhulopsis,
and even C.fistulosus ranges from forms almost as slender as C. junceus to
others nearly as massive as C. ligula or C. pistillaris var. americanus.
The gem:1s must be defined by exclusion and affinity rather than by peculiari
ties. The spongy flesh, so generally emphasized for C. pistillaris, is caused
mainly by the intercalary growth of the hymenium which pulls apart the much
interwoven hyphae of flesh without forming a clear hollow. Hence, the flesh
of C. ligula, with much less intercalary growth, but the same construction,
is firm, whereas in C. junceus and C.fistulosus, with little intercalary thicken
ing and strictly longitudinal hyphae (consequent on their relatively small
primordia), the flesh is rigid and becomes hollow. For comparison, Clavulin
opsis amoena or C. spiralis may have spongy flesh in old fruit-bodies with
much-thickened and rugulose hymenia, whereas C.fusiformis has not. Such
slight, mainly mechanical, differences have not generic rank.
The long basidia, emphasized by Donk, seem to occur in C. maricolus
which, in other respects, is very near to C. fistulosus with fairly short basidia:
indeed, C. ligula has basidia only about a quarter as long again as those of
C. junceus which approximate to the short basidia of Typhula. The great
length of the basidia of C. pistillaris is reflected in the length of the hyphal
cells, which may reach 600 p, long, and it seems to be a hyphal character
rather than a peculiar reproductive one. Clavulinopsis umbrinella has almost
as long basidia compared with others of its genus.
As regards the size, or massiveness, of the fruit-body, there is every grada
tion from C.pistillaris to C.juncea and, when estimated in numbers of hyphae
composing the fruit-body, there is found to be a greater difference between
C.fistulosus and C.junceus than between C.fistulosus and C. pistillaris. Thus : 1
C. pistillaris: No. of hyphae in cross-section, 5-10 million
C. fistulosus: ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, 1 /4 ,,
C.junceus: ,, ,, ,, ,, ,, 4,000
Their ratios are, in order, 30: 1: 1/60. The difference is no greater than
occurs in most large natural genera of basidiomycetes, e.g. Amanita, Pluteus,
Coprinus, Agaricus.
As regards the habitat, there is every transition from the terrestrial C.
pistillaris to the 'epiphytic' habitat of C.fistulosus and C. junceus on sticks or
leaves: indeed, q. fistulosus may grow in humus and C.junceus I have found
in England on bare .soil.
Concerning the presence of laticiferous or gloeocystidia-like hyphae, Donk
emphasizes their absence from Eu-Clavariadelphus and their presence in
C.junceus as indicating affinity with Typhula. They occur also in C.fistulosus,
1
If r is the radius of cross-section of a cylindric fruit-body of average size and w is the
width of a hypha of average size for the fruit-body, the number of hyphae in cross-section is
'1TT2
roughly
w2•
CLAVARIADELPHUS 45
which cannot be regarded as anything but the link between C. pistillaris and
C. junceus. Moreover, scattered hyphae with oleaginous contents occur in
many unrelated basidiomycetes and may be present or not in many natural
genera, as Mycena, Russula, Entoloma, Clavaria, and so on.
Accordingly, I regard Clavariadelphus as a peculiarly indistinctive, central
group of unbranched Clavarioid fungi with white, ellipsoid, smooth, aguttate
spores, with predominantly yellowish or brownish pigmentation, and with
monomitic, clamped hyphae. On the one hand, it connects through the sub
genus Typhulopsis with Typhula and Pistillaria, but it lacks the simplified
hymenium and specialized habitat of these genera, as well as the sclerotium
of the first. One is apt to overlook the importance of this feature, but no large
Clavarioid fungi are known with a sclerotium and it would be almost as sur
prising to find C. fistulosus or C. junceus developing from one as C. pistillaris
or C. unicolor. On the other hand, it seems to connect through the subgenus
Cantharellopsis with Cantharellus, which differs in the fully developed pileus
with marginal growth and sterile upper surface, the sterile stem with hymen
ium restricted to its apex and to the underside of the pileus and, possibly, in
the 'stichic' basidia. Those of Eu-Clavariadelphus are chiastic (and 4-spored),
according to Juel, whereas the basidia of Cantharellus cibarius, C. cinereus,
C. tubaeformis, and C. lutescens are stichic (subcylindric, with the first spindle
of the fusion nucleus longitudinal). However, the importance of this feature
has yet to be explained: it seems to indicate, merely, that stichic basidia are
degenerate and hypha-like and too narrowly clavate to allow a transverse
spindle: I will refer to the point at greater length in the discussion of the
basidium. Nevertheless, the fact remains that in Cantharellus there is a
tendency to produce 5, 6, 7, or 8 spores on the basidium, and when, to this, is
added the transition in development of tht! pileus via Cantharellopsis to
Eu-Clavariadelphus, the question must be raised whether Clavariadelphus
represents a Cantharellus reduced to the primordial shaft or Cantharellus
represents a pileate Clavariadelphus. The absence of true apical branching
in Clavariadelphus, Typhula, and Pistillaria (even in the rhizomorphs of
C. junceus) suggests that they are fundamentally monopodial and that their
polypodial, or branched, state is to be found among branched Cantharelloid
fungi. Alternatively, a branched Clavariadelphus would resemble Lentaria
with thin-walled hyphae. I conclude that the position, and circumscription,
of Clavariadelphus must await a monograph of Cantharelloid fungi, as well
as the possible discovery of new species of the genus from the mountains of
Asia. The pigmentation of the genus is probably different from the yellow
pigments of Clavulinopsis, which has no tendency to pileate or Cantharelloid
forms: the brown pigment of Typhulopsis is in the hyphal walls, as in the
brown species of Typhula.
CLAVICORONA Doty
This genus contains the pyxidately branched species C. candelabrum, C.
Colensoi, C.javanica, and C. pyxi.data. They are a natural group distinguished
by the peculiar branching, the small white spores, the more or less toughly
gelatinous hymenium, and the gloeocystidia. Such branching does not occur
in any other Clavarioid fungi, nor do gloeocystidia, except in Lachnocladium,
which has a totally different hyphal construction. Nevertheless, gloeocystidia
occur in four simple fungi which have been described as Craterellus cristatus,
Gr. taxophilus, Clavaria Mairei, and Physalacria tuba. Their fruit-bodies are
small (7�30 mm. high) and narrowly obconic with sterile cyathiform tops;
their spores are small and white; two of them, Gr. cristatus and Cl. Mairei,
have incipient or rudimentary branching; and two of them, Gr. cristatus and
P. tuba, are,lignicolous and have the rather tough, dry consistency of C. pyxi
data. They present, in fact, what one would expect for simple species of
Clavicorona, just as the simple species of Clavaria, Clavulina, Clavolinopsis,
and Pterula; and, as evidence that the branched species of Clavicorona can
be reduced, Coker describes simple and subsimple states of C. pyxi.data
without proper cups. None of them, moreover, can be retained in the genus
to which it has been referred. There can be little doubt over the affinity of
Gr. cristatus, Gr. taxophilus, and,P. tuba, but Cl. Mairei has soft, waxy flesh,
unlike that of the other species, so that its inclusion, while convenient, is
tentative: it cannot be referred to Araeocoryne or Caripia, which have no
gloeocystidia and differ also in spores or texture. The eight species of Clavi
corona, thus constituted, are rare or uncommon but, possibly, very widely
distributed: thus C. pyxidata appears to occur throughout the north tem
perate region and in temperate Australasia; C. Colensoi appears to be pan
tropic and to extend into North America and New Zealand; and it is difficult
to find a structural difference between C. Mairei of France and C. taxophila
of North America.
52 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
Among the branched species of the genus there are remarkable differences
in text1..:re and hyphae:
C. javanica; monomitic with gelatinous inflating hyphae: without a peripheral
mechanical cylinder Qf longitudinal hyphae: the gloeocystidia and imperfectly formed
gloeocystidial hyphae forming a network throughout the medulla: colourless: without
cystidia.
A B C D
TEx.T-FIG. 20. Clavicorona candelabrum: A-B, stages of the normal division of a
branch-tip into 4 branches: C, with 3 abortive branchlets: D, with 5 branches
(cut off), X 10.
�J,
,\ I�\ Jr. /'/
., ,(f/j/0.
�,�\�-"
���- '--- -_.. .r�..L -';ff,jlg,
'i�,�;\}�\Li:0�/�\ljit Ji, /�/1f·\Jfyffl1�
i
1
/
.U:
shaped ends of the branches are sterile. They are lined by the interwoven
ends of the central hyphae of the branches and become thinly levigate with a
sterile submucilaginous layer, 5-15 µ, thick, just as the epihymenium. There
are no gloeocystidia. The depressions slowly fill with fallen spores.
·C
TEXT-FIG. 23. Clavicorona candelabrum: skeletal and generative hyphae and gloeocystidia:
a, the tip of a skeletal hypha become secondarily septate: b, an unusual branche1 tip of a skeletal
hypha: c, a generative hypha with thick-walled portion: d, longitudinal gloeocystidia developing
near the apex of a branch before curving into the hymenium, X 500.
CLAVULINA Schroet.
Definition. This genus, proposed in 1888 by Schroeter for the three com
mon north temperate fungi Clavaria cinerea, C. cristata, and C. rugosa,
has met with little acceptance. Karsten added a fourth species from Finland,
C. odorata (1889), which is still doubtful. Van Overeem added a fifth, C.
Leveillei (1923), from Java. Then Dank, 1933, drew attention to its impor
tance by withdrawing it from the Clavarioideae and placing it in the Can
tharelloideae: he added C. amethystina. I now bring the number of species
to thirty-two, by adding
2 species from Europe: C. Bessonii,* C. gallica.*
4 species from N. America: C. amethystinoides, C. ornatipes, C. fioridana, C. casta
neipes.*
9 species from S. America: C. cartilaginea, C. chondroides, C. cirrhata,* C. connata,
C. delicia, C. pampaeana,* C. panurensis, C. pilosa,* C. Sprucei.
1 species from tropical Africa: C. Vanderystii.*
5 species from Malaya: C. cavipes, C. decipiens, C. gigartinoides, C. gracilis, C. ingrata.
5 species from Australasia: C. complanata,"' C. humilis, C. subrugosa,"' C. tasmanica,
C. vinaceo-cervina."'
Ten of these, marked *, are dubious to the extent that I have not examined
specimens, but the descriptions clearly indicate this genus which is well
characterized by the spore, the basidium, and the usually flattened, often
cristate, branching. In place, therefore, of a small north temperate group,
there appears a tropical genus of considerable size, to which many new species
will probably be added. One species, C. umbrina (Lev.) van Ov., I have
excluded as a Clavulinopsis. Six of the species, which I place in Clavulina,
have been referred to Lachnocladium s. lat., on the evidence of the texture of
dried specimens, and it may be remarked that if C. cinerea and C. cristata had
been described from dried material they would have suffered the same fate.
The peculiarity of the Clavulina-basidium is its subcylindric form, the
presence of 2, often strongly incurved, sterigmata (occasionally only I sub
median straight sterigma), and a fine secondary septum which appears in it
after spore-discharge, about half-way or two-thirds along, and by which the
residual cytoplasm is evacuated from the effete basidium. A further point is
the relation of the width of the spore to the width of the basidium which, in
other Clavarioid fungi, is about o·6 (the spore being narrower than the
basidium), but in Clavulina is about 1 ·25, the spore being generally wider
than the basidium. The detailed analysis of the Clavulina-b:::sidium must be
deferred until the basidia of Clavarioid fungi can be reviewed in full. It must
suffice to affirm that Clavulina has a peculiar basidium which at once dis
tinguishes its species.
Exceptions are few. C. decipiens, from Malaya, may have brown spores,
for the spore-wall, like the hyphal walls, is slightly thickened and pale brown
under the microscope. C. ornatipes and C. Leveillei may have multiguttulate
spores instead of the characteristic single large gutta. Dank mentions that
60 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
3-4 sterigmata occur occasionally in C. amethystina, but this fungus has been
much lX>nfused with Clavaria Zollingeri (2-4 sterigmata). Kauffman, also,
reports 3 sterigmata occasionally in C. ornatipes. In the hundreds of basidia
of the twenty-one species which I have studied, I have never seen more than
2 sterigmata·: hence I feel that even such exceptions need confirmation and
illustration: The only instance consistently without the secondary septum in
the basidium that I have met is C. cristata var. incarnata, but it may also be
absent from many basidia of C. dnerea f. sublilascens.
FORM AND STRUCTURE OF THE FRUIT-BODY
Form. In the different species the fruit-body may be highly branched,
sparsely branched, or simple. Many of the branched species produce in a
depauperate state simple or subsimple fruit-bodies, so that the simple con
dition is obviously reduced. C. cristata, C. amethystinoides, C. cavipes, C.
rugosa, and C. floridana have such a gradation, C. rugosa being particularly
difficult to classify in this respect. On the other hand, C. ingrata, C. gracilis,
and C. tasmanica appear to be invariably simple. The branching is radial in
C. cinerea, C. amethystina, and, perhaps, in some of the South American
species, but in the others it is typically flattened and palmate. In C. cartila
ginea, C. ornatipes, and some states of C. Leveillei, the flattened branching
continues in one plane, as in Scytinopogon, though the branches become
twisted secondarily into different planes. C. cristata and C. Leveillei may have
radial branching during the early stages of development, which passes into
flattened branching in the later stages. The details for most species require
elucidation. Most of the smaller species are simple, noticeably the minute
C. Bessonii and C. pampaeana, with fruit-bodies scarcely 1 cm. high, but C.
humilis and, particularly, C. delicia, though less than 2 cm. high, are branched.
The cristation of the branches, which occurs in many species, as C. cristata, is
a peculiar feature of the genus not found in other Clavarioid fungi: it indicates
a loss of control over apical growth resulting in the outgrowth of minute
fascicles of hyphae, as rudimentary primordia, from the ends of the branches
and is comparable with the production of strigose fibrils on the stem in C.
ornatipes and C. cartilaginea.
Colour. Little is known of this fundamental character beyond its macro
scopic aspect.. C. ornatipes and C. decipiens have their brown colour in the
hyphal walls, as in Lachnocladium. According to Singer, this is also the
position of the grey colour of C. floridana, which turns brown with alkali.
The purple-brown of C. Leveillei, however, is a thin incrustation on the
basidia: the pale yellow of its fruit-bodies is diffused in the cytoplasm (not
in the vacuoles) and, apparently, in the walls of the superficial hyphae. In
C. cinerea and its form sublilascens the colour is caused by the grey or purplish
vitreous cytoplasm at the apex of old collapsed basidia, and hence the older,
thickened hymenia are the darkest. Bright yellow, orange, and red, as in
Clavulinopsis, are noticeably absent.
Hyphal Construction. The construction is simple and normal for a Clavarioid
CLAVULINA 61
fruit-body, such as Clavulinopsis or Ramaria. Growth is by a fascicle of
narrow hyphae at the ends of the branches and the hymenium is com:ructed
by the out-turning, or unilateral inflation, of the hyphal tips which lie on the
sides of the growing-point: thus the subhymenial cells lie at right angles to
'i
the longitudinal cells of the flesh. All the medullary hyphae inflate, but in
most cases the central hyphae inflate more than the peripheral which they
stretch: thus the core loosens but presses outward and the cells with greatest
elongation often become curved or bent double to give the false appearance
of interwoven hyphae. In C. gigartinoides the outer hyphae on the upper
branches inflate as much as the inner, and the subhymenial hyphae also inflate.
In C. ornatipes, in contrast, with little inflation of any of its hyphae, the
62 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
peripheral cylinder is rather wide and dense and, in the stem, it thickens by
upgrmuth of narrow hyphae appressed over the surface. C. decipiens, also with
little inflation, has the most compact structure and 'Pteruloid' form, so that
at first sight it does not appear to be a Clavulina.
Stem. In C. ornatipes and some specimens of C. cartilaginea (at least in
Malaya), the stem becomes covered with short, conical, ascending, strigose
processes consisting of fascicles of narrow hyphae, just as the fas�icles com
posing the cristate tips of the branches. In both species the stem is thickened
TExT-FIG. 25. Clavulina cartilaginea: hyphae constructing the hymenium: without clamps,
X 1,000.
least eight species it is unilateral, the upper sides of the branches being covered
with a sterile hymenium. The following arrangements occur:
(i) Hymenium covering the whole fruit-body except the growing-tips
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
and the extreme base of the stem (for 2-5 mm.): C. cinerea, C. cristata, C.
rugo:;a.
(ii) Hymenium absent from a distinct, sterile stem: C. floridana, C. graci
lis, C. ingrata, and C. cavipes (stem without a cortex).
(iii) J:.Iymenium absent from the stem (or the greater part of it) and
absent from the upper sides of the main, oblique, branches and the. upper
sides of the axils: C. cartilaginea, C. connata, C. cristata var. incarnata, C.
delicia, C. decipiens, C. gigartinoides, C. Leveillei, C. ornatipes, C. Sprucei.
The dorsiventrality of the third group is associated with the flattened and in-
clined, or oblique, branching, which is a deflection from negative geotropism.
It appears that the hymenium thickens in all species of the genus.
Subhymenium. In most species the tissue is filamentous, but in C. cartila
ginea, C. decipiens, and C. ingrata its cells inflate and become pseudoparenchy
matous. In C. gracilis it is nearly pseudoparenchymatous. In C. gigartinoides
it is filamentous on the lower branches but becomes pseudoparenchymatous
on the upper. The filamentous subhymenium appears as a reduction from the
pseudoparenchymatous by loss of inflation normal to the hyphae. The
difference is important in as much as the rugose surface develops in the species
without inflating subhymenium to compensate the intercalary expansion of
the hymenium, e.g. C. rugosa, C. cinerea. The inflation of the subhymenial
cells is comparable with that of the cortical cells on the stem of C. decipi"ens
and C. cartilaginea.
Sterile Hymenium. The construction of the sterile hymenium on the upper
sides of the dorsiventral branches is similar to that of the hymenium, but the
tissue does not thicken so much and the basidia are never fertile though they
may bear 1-2 abortive sterigmata without spores. On the stem the sterile
hymenium is generally loose and may consist only of divergent hyphal ends
with subclavate terminal cells, between which and fertile basidia there is
every transition at the apex of the stem where the hymenium begins. C.
decipien� is excepti9nal in the compact, thickening, sterile hymenium on the
stem, comparable with the cortex of C. cartilaginea. The sterilization of the
basidia on the upper sides of oblique branches shows that a negative geo
tropism inhibits the formation of the spores, and this is the mark of the
'inferior hymenium'. That on the stem, in contrast, indicates rather the time
when the primordial shaft begins to develop the hymenium in the diageo
tropic position normal for the Clavarioid fruit-body (I have seen no humi
colous, or terrestrial, Clavarioid fruit-body which is fertile from the very
beginning, as happens in some of the small 'epiphytic' species of Pterula).
Spores. The spores are mostly subglobose, 7-10 /.I- long, with the proportion
of length to width (E) as 1·1-1·3, rarely 1·5 in C. rugosa. They have, thus,
little diagnostic value for most species, but the little C. delicia, of Brazil,
is peculiar in having distinctly ellipsoid spores, 9·5-u X 5-6 /1- (E about 1·9):
nevertheless, it is connected with the normal state by C. connata (E 1·3) and
C. Sprucei (E 1 ·2). The-smallest spores, c. 5 X 4 /.I-, occur in C. gallica (which
CLAVULINA 65
may be a 2-spored Clavulinopsis), and the largest in C. rugosa (9-14X 8-11 µ).
In all species the wall is slightly thickened and in C. decipiens it evide.1tly be
comes pale brown, as do the hyphal walls (but I have not seen a fresh spore
print). Dried spores, particularly in the herbarium, may turn yellowish or
ochraceous, e.g. C. cinerea. The oil-drop generally fills most of the spore:
Malayan specimens of C. ornatipes and C. Leveillei may be exceptional with
multiguttulate spores.
Basidia. The secondary septum, which cuts off the completely vacuolate
distal half, or third, of the basidium after spore-discharge, is a constant and
noteworthy feature. In some species it is followed by several more septa
formed successively in the proximal part as the protoplasm withdraws. It
is reported for the three common European species that the fusion-nucleus
of the basidium divides into 6 or 8 nuclei of which I enters each spore and
Sll9 F
66 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
4 or 6 remain in the basidium. 1 What happens to these is not known, but the
cytoplaam of the basidium withdraws into its proximal part and may pass into
the subterminal cell carrying the residual nuclei with it. I have· seen no
hyphae develop directly from the proximal part of the old basidium.
The shape of the basidium is generally described as subcylindric, but it is
really very narrowly clavate, being at its greatest width nearly twice the
diameter of its base. In C. gracilis and C. ingrata it is distinctly clavate.
The short measurements given by several authors for the basidium probably
refer to the distal part of the basidium beyond the secondary septum.
The sterigmata are characteristically horn-shaped, outcurved and then
incurved, as in Craterellus and Cantharellus. In C. decipiens and C. cartila
ginea they may be nearly straight.
Cystidia. C. Leveillei is the only species which certainly has cystidia. They
are well developed and grow out continuously with the hymenium which the
primary ones traverse. Nevertheless, they seem to be disappearing because
they may be very few and even absent (var. atricha). C. pilosa, which I have
placed in Clavulina by analogy, is also said to have cystidia, but they are
inadequately described and may be young emergent basidia. In C. cristata
var. incarnata there may be rudimentary cystidia developed under very moist
conditions, but they are hardly comparable with those of C. Leveillei which
are to be interpreted as overgrown basidia. Possibly cystidia were a normal
feature of ancestral Clavulinas.
Inflation. In most species the hyphae inflate. In C. cartilaginea the cells
may inflate irregularly, one or more parts of the cell inflating appreciably, the
rest of the cell little, if at all. In C. decipiens and C. ornatipes inflation is slight,
and this feature, coupled with the small growing-points, gives the Pteruloid
appearance to C. decipiens. The inflation mechanism seems to be degenerat
ing in several species, and the different appearances of the cells suggest that
several processes are involved-deficient turgor-pressure, loss of interstitial
growth of the cell-wall, or deficient swelling of the wall, loss of elasticity of
the wa!l, and increased rigidity by thickening of the wall. The irregular
curvature of the branches in such species as C. cartilaginea and C. Leveillei
shows the irregular inflation of the hyphae.
Clamp-connexions, Secondary Septation. The presence or absence of
clamps is remarkable in this genus and seems to have, at least, specific
importance. Most species have clamps at all septa, indicating that the fruit
bodies are diploid, not haploid as the 2 sterigmata suggest. The following
are exceptiona�:
C. ornatipes has no clamps on the longitudinal hyphae of the fruit-body,
but most of the basidia and subhymenial hyphae are clamped.
C. cartilaginea, C. connata, C. delicia, C. fioridana, and C. Sprucei have
no clamps, not even on the basidia (very occasionally there may be a clamp
on a medullary hypha in C. cartilaginea).
1
Maire (1902), Juel (1916), Bauch (1927).
CLAVULINA
In these six species without clamps, the medullary hyphae are more or less
secondarily septate. This septation is very slight in C. ornatipes with .:hicken
ing hyphal walls, fairly frequent in C. cartilaginea and abundant in C.
fioridana, but never so copious as in typical Clavaria s. str.: it does not occur
in any species with clamps. Whether the absence of clamps and the tendency
to secondary septation indicates affinity of the species is difficult to say, because
(i) C. ornatipes is most nearly related in other respects with the clamped
C. decipiens,
(ii) C. connata is so similar to the clamped C. panurensis as to appear
almost identical in other respects,
0 0 C)
- -
TExT-FIG. 28. Clavulina ornatipes: stages in the flattened branching of a branch-tip,
the two figures on the right showing polychotomy, X 3.
(iii) C. fioridana and C. cartilaginea are very different from each other
in branching, texture, and microscopic structure of the stem. C. fioridana
may be related to C. Leveillei, and C. cartilaginea possibly with C. chon
droides.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE FRUIT-BODY OF C. ORNATIPES
Development. A cylindric primordial shaft, constructed exactly as the tip
of a branch, produces the stem. Its apex is conical and acerose until it
broadens, flattens, and breaks up into several new growing-points like minute
teeth, which are the origins of the primary branches. The strigose fibrils
develop from below upwards, as concrescent fascides of narrow superficial
hyphae and, in longitudinal section, they have exactly the construction of
small primordia. At the base of the stern, indeed, there are all transitions from
these conical fascicles to abortive primordia and on the stem itself one or two
of the fascicles occasionally enlarge into a short branch which may even
become fertile and branched itself. The hymenium begins t9 form 2-6 mm.
behind the growing-point of a branch and its construction is equally gradual,
taking place over a length of 1-2 mm. before the first compact layer of basidia
is formed. It is constructed in the usual way by the out-turning of the super
ficial hyphal tips, the first cells of which become basidia, and then, by sym
podial branching and outgrowth of laterals, it thickens continuously: it does
not reach the same thickness as in other species because of the shortness of the
basidia.
68 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
Branching. In the Malayan specimens and, as it seems from the photo
graphs,•,in the North American specimens, branching is flattened or palmate
multifid in one plane , though by unequal g rowth of the t issues the branches
c ome to lie in different planes, and only the attenuate final tips are dichoto
mous . The apex of the primordial shaft and of the branches is conical and
acute while actively growing. The coni-
cal shape is caused by the production of
,fi�lj\\J/ 1
lateral hyph�e e q�ally all round the apex
i1mltl l\\ \ 1i
/ 1 and by the mfla t10n of the cells a crope-
$//1�//'11 \\\\\
��ii�11l \· (i
t ally. At c ertain periods the conical apex
if1i1l 1 mt
{,N/ii1i /11/ j
i ! t :�:.���:�·::;��::�i::���:=�
becomes blunt, then flattened and t�inn�d
l 1 \)��
11 1 1
t�Jfi/1;1�(/1/
i\11 \
/I I
I \( \\ \ \\��\I r::�: ::m::::. t�/�:::�e� :::� !;
i 0 u i
\\\\\\\�\Ii\\
I
. ii/�/ I· / \ \ \i\\\\\�11,.
growth of hyphae over their surface and
1� /t / 1 / /) 1 then by the development of the hymen-
\ \'\1\r,
)f/J/;;f() ft/(
! IJ I 11 0f
\\1l\t,
{.
;1 rf
/ �;:��:ia:��:: �:1�: ;� :�;e, fr�:
jJi'1
(I \ / \\
j/
\\ hyphae which are out of range of the co -
1
. Jif;f//( / / ( \ \ .
/
ordin ati ng force of the tr�e ap ex: bu t
! II / {
/ \ \�
, /if ( ! /r I {/ j / 1 /) ·/ 1 // \'\ \i\ I§:
� ·. such branches are sca. rce, like those. on
;f/Ji//,/t// ,/ / / I/ (\ f
/ / / / the s te1:1. _I have �ot s<:�n sufficient
/
J
1 j f / I /, / 1 1 / , I / , l ! i youn? _ t�ps m the bn<:f critical st_a�e. of
· subdivis10n to be certam that subdivis10n
TExT-Fm.29. Clavulinaornatipes: diagram is a lways by repeate d dichotomy: in some
of the structure of a branch-tip. cases it seems that the spathulate e dge
is simultaneously multifid. The adventitious branches indicate incipient
cristation.
CLASSIFICATION AND AFFINITY
Most tropical species are so little known that it is imposs ible yet to formu
late a natural classification . The specific key on page 295 is largely artificial .
The following groups appear to be natural :
1. C. cristata-group, discussed on pages 70 and 3 18, i ncludes C. cinerea,
C. amethystina, C. amethystinoides, C. subrugosa, C. gracilis, C. ingrata,
C. cavipes, C. gigartinoides, and, probably, C. Bessonii, C. pampaeana,
CLAVULINA
and C. gallica, if not most of sections C and D of the specific kr-y. The
tropical C. gigartinoides appears as the best-developed member, but it is
practically colourless.
TEXT-Fie. 30. C/arnli11a ornatipes: diagram of the structure of the base of die
stem showing the rudimentary primordia forming the strigose processes: one
process on the left has developed inflated hyphae in the medulla, as in the main
stem of the fruit-body.
GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION
The genus is clearly tropical in that most species with the greatest variety of
structure occur in the tropics. Doubtless the Andes, the Himalayas, and the
mountains of tropical Africa and Polynesia will add more species. The com
mon north temperate species of the C. cristata alliance have not been found
in the tropics and only C. cristata, C. cinerea, and, possibly, C. rugosa have
been reported from the south temperate region (as yet little known mycolo
gically): however, in Malaya C. cavipes, C. gigartinoides, C. gracilis, and C.
ingrata represent the group. C. cartilaginea is apparently world-wide in the
0
tropics, but the C. connata-group seems characteristic of South America.
Most remarkable at present is C. ornatipes, first described from the United
States where it appears to be temperate or montane, then from Japan, and
now I record finding it in one place on Singapore Island in the lowland
tropical forest: there can be no doubt of the identity of the Malayan fungus,
and. its apparent rarity shows how little is yet known of tropical fungi. Indeed,
in all its aspects, Clavulina awaits interpretation from tropical material.
C. CRISTATA ALLIANCE
The five north temperate species, C. cristata, C. cinerea, C. rugosa, C.
amethystina, and C. amethystinoides are so nearly related that their distinction
and classification are difficult and unsatisfactory. No two authors agree on
their specific limits, seldom even on their denotation, and the classification
which I offer is yet different from the previous. The variability of the first
CLAVULINA 71
three is apt to be ignored because they are common: that of the last two is
scarcely known because they are rare or uncommon. Coker regarJed the
first four as variations of C. cristata: he cited Romell as having come to the
same conclusion in Sweden, and Wehmeyer has, more recently, supported it.
These authors have not analysed the variation thus incorporated in C. cristata
or explained how a simple white C. rugosa can be conspecific with the branched,
purple C. amethystina. I am sure this extreme view is unacceptable. On the
other hand, some mycologists recognize such species as C. canaliculata, C.
albida, C. coralloides, and C. grossa, not to mention Britzelmayr's host, which
others regard as varieties of the three common ones. I have attempted a
compromise with as much precision as possible so as to guide future investi
gators. What is needed is detailed descriptions, microscopic as well as macro
scopic, of the troops 1 of C. cristata, C. cinerea, and C. rugosa which show
distinguishing characters, however trivial they may seem: and, also, detailed'
descriptions of all collections of the rarer two. By this means only can myco
logists profit from each other's collections, for no one can personally become
acquainted with all their variations even in a lifetime devoted to the purpose,
and by such co-operation knowledge can be advanced rapidly. Macroscopic
descriptions and paintings have no use without adequate microscopic details
which an hour's study of fresh material will supply: the confusion among the
species has arisen largely from the attempt to fit the old illustrations to modern
microscopic diagnoses-a procedure little more than guess-work.
In the north temperate region the species are widely distributed except C.
amethystinoides, which appears limited to North America. C. cristata and
C. cinerea are the only species reported with certainty from the south tem
perate region (Australia, New Zealand, South Africa), and there is no certain
record of any from the tropics: neither Petch nor van Overeem nor myself
has found them in tropical Asia.
As a group they are distinguished by their clamped hyphae with colourless
walls, uninflated subhymenial hyphae, absence of cystidia, and absence of
dorsiventrality, so that the hymenium covers the whol<:! surface of the fruit
body except the branch-tips and the base of the stem. They differ specifically,
or at least appreciably, in manner of branching, colour, and spore-size. In a
critical study the following considerations should be borne in mind.
Colour. The grey, pink, lilac, and purple colours of C. cinerea, C. amethys
ti'noides, and C. amethystina may be variants of the same pigment, or there
may be a grey pigment distinct from a pinkish-purple. The distribution of
the pigment in the tissue may be important. It is not even known whether
the grey colour which appears in some varieties of C. cristata is the same as
that of C. dnerea.
Branching. Each species can have its simple form, either as the initial
developmental state, or as a juvenile form arrested in this state or as a de
pauperate state. The simple states of C. cristata and C. rugosa, of C. amethys
tina and C. amethystinoides, or of C. cinerea and C. rugosa var. fuliginea may
1
A troop is generally derived from one mycelium which perpetuates the peculiarities.
72 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
be indistinguishable macroscopically. Thus, C. grossa is a mixture of simple
and subsimple states of C. cristata and C. rugosa which can be distinguished
from their spores. Some of the simple states which have been described are
clearly only young stages, e.g. Coker's figures of C. amethystinoides. The
manner of branching may also be important: C. cinerea and C. amethystina
appear to -have radial branching, the others radial followed by flattened
branching.
Cristation. It seems that cristation is typical of C. cristata and that it occurs
also in some branches of C. cinerea and C. amethystinoides. The opposite
extreme with blunt radial tips may also occur in these species, as it does in
C. cartilaginea which has 'cristata' and 'rugosa' forms mixed in the same
troop. It is not known how the cristate and blunt forms of fruit-body occur
in the other species.
Size. This is a variable feature and of little systematic value unless analysed
in terms of cell-inflation: a small size may be caused by early maturity or
insufficient cell-inflation, and both may be peculiarities or effects of depaupera
tion or desiccation. It is generally sufficient to determine the average length
of the main inflating cells half-way between the hymenium and the centre of
the stem or branch to analyse the size of the fruit-body, but if the hyphae
become secondarily septate there is no ready method.
Spores. Coker pointed out that some of the collections which he referred
to his macro-species, C. cristata, had slightly larger spores than the others,
and that they generally had the simple or sparingly branched, blunt fruit
bodies of C. rugosa rather than the more slender cristate fruit-bodies of C.
cristata, but that there were many intermediates confusing the distinction. I
have emphasized this difference as the mairi distinction between C. rugosa
(large spores) and C. cristata because I think it is more important than the
other characters of the fruit-body. Thus I resolve C. grossa auctt. into a
subsimple, bluntly branched state of C. cristata (small spores) and a sparingly
branched state of C. rugosa (large spores). Coker appears not to have dis
tinguished young or depauperate, subsimple fruit-bodies from adult and
typical fruit-bodies, and thus has arisen, no doubt, the confusion. I do not
find any critical evidence that this spore-difference is not constant, and the
list of authentic measurements given in Table II certainly indicates slightly
larger spores in C. rugosa than in the other four. It should be noted, also, that
fruit-bodies of C. rugosa generally turn lurid yellow in drying.
Habitat. Bresadola says that C. cinerea in coniferous woods has smaller,
less-branched, stouter, and violaceous-cinereous fruit-bodies with whitish
tips, and in frondose woods taller, more-branched, slender, and grey fruit
bodies with blackening tips. The first state suggests C. amethystinoides.
The short and much cristate varieties of C. cristata appear to develop in
pastures and heaths, the more elongate and less cristate in woods. C. rugosa
in sphagnum-bogs is certainly stouter and more often branched than in dry
places. C. cristata is more or less caespitose but C. rugosa is solitary or
gregarious.
CLAVULINA 73
Rosellinia Clavariae. This pyrenomycete, and its imperfect state ( Scoleto
trichum Clavariarum), attacks the fruit-bodies of C. cristata, C. cinerea, and
C. rugosa, perhaps also the other species. It turns them grey, dark fuliginous,
or blackish, and alters, perhaps, the shape of the branches, so that the parasi
tized fruit-bodies of the three species superficially resemble each other, and
thus it has added very materially to their confusion.
Geographical Distribution. In subtropical countries or in the subtropical
and temperate zones of tropical mountains these temperate species may mix
with allied tropical species.· Thus, in Malaya C. gigartinoides and C. cavipes
are certainly allied, and perhaps also C. cirrhata (Brazil) and C. Vanderystii
(Congo), though the tropical species generally have some dorsiventrality of
the branches. From the Himalayas we may expect critical collections of all
the species.
In this genus I have placed Clavarias with white spores and clamped,
inflating, thin-walled, but not secondarily septate, hyphae. They centre
round C. corn£.,--ulata, C. fusiformis, and C. subtilis, and thus form the largest
and central group of white-spored Clavarias. The selection of Clavaria
vermicularis as .the type of Clavaria s. str. necessitates this new genus which
seems to embrace most, if not all, the yellow or orange, but white-spored
Clavarias. The earliest generic name for the group is Cornicularia Bon.
(1851) based on Clavaria corniculata Fr., but it is a later homonym. Ramaria
S. F. Gray (1821) should strictly have precedence, as it included C. cornicu
lata, but the definition of Ramaria in this sense would be highly confusing
CLAVULINOPSIS 75
and, as discussed on page 124, is not to be recommended. It happens that
van Overeem described in 1923 aJavanese Clavaria as Clavulinopsis f'ulcata
which belongs to this affinity and, as a monotypic genus, the name Clavulin
opsis must be accepted as validly published in a combined generic-specific
diagnosis, though no generic character was clearly indicated.
C. sulcata has simple, reddish-pink fruit-bodies and smooth, white, globose
spores c. 5 µ, wide. It is identical with Clavaria miniata B. (non Petch), which
is a common species of tropical Asia, but it often has abnormal or unusual
basidia which appear to have been the basis of van Overeem's new genus.
He emphasized the unusual and often very unequal length of the sterigmata
(8-20 µ,) on the same basidium, their irregular number (1-4, mostly 3, often
2 or 4, rarely 1), and their irregular position (in the usual subapical whorl or
at different levels or even in a straight row, ? transverse). The basidia of
typical C. miniata have 2-3-4 sterigmata, and some collections have pre
dominantly 3-spored basidia, but abnormalities, as described by van Overeem,
are not infrequent. In all other respects C. sulcata is identical with C. miniata.
Van Overeem's figures, also, hardly bear out his contention that the abnormal
basidia are characteristically preponderant: of ten drawings of basidia, six
have equal sterigmata of c9mparable length and, of these six, one has 2
sterigmata, two have 4 sterigmata, and three have 3 sterigmata, exactly as
normal basidia of C. miniata. Furthermore, such abnormally elongate
sterigmata occur in other species of the same alliance as C. arenicola, C.
brevipes, and C. aurantio-cinnabarina: they are sometimes natural abnormali
ties, but it must be remembered that they may also be unnatural and developed
after collection of the fruit-bodies when they have been shut up for some time
in a tin: monosterigmatic abnormalities then appear as cystidioles. Van
Overeem appears to have been obsessed with the idea that the unusual
sterigmata were as diagnostic as those of Clavulina and of Heterobasidio
mycetes, but he admits that Clavulinopsis is not nearly related to Clavulina.
In employing Clavulinopsis, therefore, for this group of Clavarias, one is
merely adhering to the rules of nomenclature, in honouring a mo...-i.otypic
genus, without accepting its definition, for the author seems to have been
unaware of the close affinity between C. sulcata and C. fusiformis. The type
species of the genus becomes Clavulinopsis miniata, as.the earliest valid name
(so far as known) for C. sulcata van Ov. So far as concerns the hyphal
structure, C. miniata, C. fusiformis, and C. corniculata are practically identical:
as a branched species C. corniculata would make a better type. Most of the
species of Clavulinopsis are, in fact, so nearly related that thflir classification
is difficult.
important in analysing the size of the fruit.,body. Thus, the small fruit-bodie�
of C. brevipes with greatly inflated hyphae must have much more restricted
apical growth than those of C. propera: similarly C. calocera and C. hastula,
both with gelatinous texture. (The notes of previous authors on clamp-
connexions need verification: cf. C. constans.)
Colour. Excluding Ramaria and Clavariadelphus most of the yellow or
orange Clavaijas belong to Clavulinopsis. Thirty-one species are yellow or
orange; 13 are white, or colourless; 5 are pink or red; 2 are grey; 5 (or 6) are
brownish to umber: and 5 are hysterochroic, discolouring acropetally with
age, probably through slow oxidation of the hyphal walls. Yellow seems to be
the basic coloration, as a diffuse pigmentation in the cytoplasm of the sub
hymenial hyphae and of the old effete basidia, as in C. amoena, C. corniculata,
C. helvola, and C. pulchra: rarely are the medullary hyphae yellow. A few
yellow-orange species occur in the closely related Ramariopsis, and Clavaria
CLAVULINOPSIS 79
argillacea (with yellow flesh and colourless hymenium) is the sole instance in
its genus, excluding the hysterochroic C. straminea.
The red and pink colours seem to be caused by carotinoid guttulae in the
medullary hyphae, especially near to the subhymenium, as in C. miniata and
C. luteo-alba. The intermediate orange and flame colours are caused either
by the presence of both yellow hymenial pigmentation and red or pink medul
lary pigmentation, as in C. amoena, or by another rich orange-brown pigment
in resinous masses in the subhymenial hyphae and old basidia, as in C. pulchra.
Indeed, analysis of the colour-variation in the parallel series C. amoena
C. miniata and C. pulchra-C. Archeri-C. corallino-rosacea will be instructive.
Possibly C. luteo-alba introduces a third parallel similar to C. amoena-C.
miniata, but pure yellow and deep red forms are not known.
Concerning the brown and grey pigments, little is known, but in C. um
brinella a pale-brown colour develops slowly in the cytoplasm of the sub
hymenial and outer medullary hyphae.
Apart from the doubtful C. umbrina, C. Holmskjoldii appears to be the only
metachroic species, having purple tips to the brownish branches. It suggests
the coloration of Clavulina with similar transitions to grey states, as in the
closely allied Clavulinopsis griseola and C. cineroides.
The colourless species are: presumably, achroic derivatives of the coloured
and their affinity must be discovered from microscopic indications: they are
certainly not a natural group. Thus C. subtilis connects with C. corniculata or
C. umbrinella, C. spiralis with C. amoena and C. miniata, and C. similis perhaps
with C. alcicornis.
Smell. C. Holms�;oldii is said to smell of aniseed: C. luteo-ochracea is said
to be fetid: C. citrino-alba is said to have an oily smell: C. corniculata smells
of meal. The other species appear to be inodorous.
DENDROCLADIUM Lloyd
Myc. Notes 'oo, 1919, 870, and 66, 1922, IIII, f. 2068: Stevenson, J. A., and Cash,
E. K., Bull. Lloyd Libr. Mus. 35, 1936: Patouillard, Journ. de Bot. 3, 1889, 23, 33,
and Ess. Taxon. 1900: Killermann, Nat. Pfl. Fam. 2nd ed., 6, 1928, 150.
Lloyd intended this generic name to cover tropical species of Pterula s. lat.
and Lachnocladium s. lat. which had coloured spores, whether they were
smooth or rough. He reserved Lachnocladium for species with colourless
spores (or with spores unknown, on the assumption that coloured spores
could always be found on herbarium-material) and, thus, Dendrocladium
DENDROCLADIUM
became Lloyd's working name for Lachnocladium sect. Coniocladium Pat.
( spores smooth) and sect. DendrocladiumPat. ( spores verrucose or echinulate).
'We adopt a name proposed by Patouillard as a section.' (Lloyd.) Both sec
tions I consider to be only tropical species of Ramaria which have found their
way into Lachnocladium because of the apparent toughness of the fruit-body
when dried and studied in European herbaria. Thus Dendrocladium is a
synonym of Ramaria and, if separable as a genus for the Echinospora-group
of Ramaria, it is antedated by Phaeoclavulina Brinkm. (1897). ·
Lloyd also referred to Dendrocladium the dubious species Phaeopterula
hirsuta P. Henn. and P. juruensis P. Henn., with neither of which he seems to
have been personally acquainted. Thus, he followed P. Hennings in regarding
their spores as brown, which v. Hoehne! has since shown to be an error. Had
Lloyd known this, he would have referred them to Pterula or Lachno
cladium, not to Dendrocladium. Accordingly, one cannot agree with Steven
son and Cash that D. hirsuta (P. Henn.) Lloyd should be the lecto-type and
that Dendrocladium is a synonym of Pterula. (I am indebted to M. A. Donk
for explaining to me this misinterpretation.)
Lloyd made eight combinations under Dendrocladium but there is no
evidence that he regarded al}y of them as a type-species, particularly as he
would put in Dendrocladium 'most of the species included in Patouillard's
synopsis as Lachnocladium'. The eight species belong as follows:
(i) as Thelephora Fr. ( = Phylacteria Pat.}, D. Archeri (B.) Lloyd and D. congestum
(B.) Lloyd;
(ii) as Pterula Fr., D. hirsutum (P. Henn.) Lloyd, D.juruense (P. Henn.) Lloyd and,
perhaps, D. fructicolum (B.) Lloyd (which may be a Pyrenomycete);
(iii) as Ramaria S. F. Gray emend. Donk., D. guadelupense (Lev.) Lloyd;
(iv) as Lachnocladium Lev. s. str., D. furcellatum (Fr.) Lloyd;
(v) as Clavariachaete gen. nov., D. Peckoltii Lloyd.
Killermann interpreted the genus on D. Peckoltii which would have been •
satisfactory had Lloyd not whimsically suggested that it indicated yet another
genus 'Clavariachaeta McGinty', thereby excluding as typical of Dendro
cladium the one species which needed a new genus.
I conclude that Dendrocladium was based, taxonomically, on Lachno
cladium sect. Dendrocladium Pat. and is, therefore, a synonym of Ramaria,
the reference to Pterula or Phaeopterula being an error.
LACHNOCLADIUM Lev.
Taxonomy. In a note concerning Clavaria tubulosa and C. furcellata, in
1830, Fries remarked that tropical Clavarias seemed to differ from the
European in the velutinate hymenium (when dried), and that, when they were
better known, this character might be generic. In 1846, Leveille took up the
idea and made the genus Eriocladus for the more or less coriaceous, tropical
species of Clavaria with minutely villous or subtomentose branches. He
listed the following seven species and, in a supplement, added E. setulosus (B.):
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
E. acicularis Lev., E. brasiliensis Lev., E. compressus (B.) Lev., E. funalis
Lev., E.furcellatus (Fr.) Lev., E. scoparius Lev., and E. tubulosus (Fr.) Lev.
(E. fistulosus by error).
In 1849 Leveille substituted the name Lachnocladium for Eriocladus which
he regard_ed as a later homonym of Eriocladium Lindl. In 1889 Patouillard
narrowed the genus to species with brown spores, compressed axils, and
longitudinally sulcate branches (when dried), but most authors have followed
Leveille's definition to the present time. The distinguishing features of
texture and surface are, however, so vague, the first being of very uncertain
use with dried specimens (on which nearly all tropical species have been
based) and the second graded in all degrees to the glabrous state, that the
genus has come to be the repository for all apparently tough tropical Clavarias.
The genus is, in fact, one of the great 'uncombed assemblages' of early pocket
lens systematy, which must be resolved by the choice of a type-species and the
use of the microscope. 1
The type must be one of the original seven species of Eriocladus and,
preferably, L. tubulosum or L. furcellatum, as the two Friesian species which
provided the idea of the genus. Neither has been satisfactorily identified.
L. tubulosum, as understood by Patouillard (18�9, p. 33), is a Ramaria of the
group Echinospora and, if selected as the type because of its earlier publica
tion (1828), it would make Ramaria a synonym of Lachnocladium. L. furcel
latum (1830) has, however, been regarded for many years as a common
tropical fungus, and accordingly it has been chosen as the type by Clements
and Shear (1931) and Donk (1941). L. furcellatum was based on collections
from Guinea, Bourbon, and Brazil, aµd the type-specimens are presumably
in the Friesian herbarium. There is none at Kew, but most of the many
specimens referred there to this species have a very characteristic structure
which also occurs in L. brasiliense (one of the seven, of which there is a frag
ment of the type at Kew) and, probably, in the eighth species L. setulosum.
This structure is
monomitic, uninflating hyphae without clamps, with pale yellowish
brown walls (darkening in dilute alkali), and with abundant gloeocystidia
and dichophyses.
This hyphal construction distinguishes these species from all other
'Clavarias' and relates them to the resupinate genus Asterostromella in the
Xanthochroic-series of Basidiomycetes (the Hymenochaetoideae and the
Asterostromel \oideae). Together with the clavarioid form it is a generic state
to which the name Lachnocladium may satisfactorily be applied. When so
defined there appear to be some twenty species of the genus and nearly a
hundred to be excluded and referred variously to other genera of branched
Clavarioid fungi, even to Thelephora and Tremellodendron. Only three of
1
If Clavulina cristata, Ramariopsis Kunzei, or Ramaria strict; had been described from
dried specimens, they would have been put in Lachnocladium. The villous or subtomentose
appearance of the branches of Lachnocladium is caused by the sterile hymenium on their
uppersides.
LACHNOCLADIUM 85
Leveille's eight species of Eriocladus belong to Lachnocladium, n;imely, E.
brasiliensis, E. furcellatus, and E. setulosus: of the other five, E. acicularis,
E. funalis, and E. scoparius are probably Aphelaria dendroides, E. compressus
probably Lentaria surculus, and E. tubulosus is most problematic (though
possibly a Ramaria).
Concerning a lecto-type, however, I am yet doubtful. My studies of the
Malayari species of Lachnocladium s. str. have shown that their differences
are mainly anatomical and microscopic. In the Kew herbarium, moreover,
I do not find any American or African species which are conspecific with the
Asiatic, unless perhaps L. divaricatum Pat. s. lat. L. brasiliense resembles
the Asiatic species macroscopically but appears to differ markedly in its wide
medullary hyphae, and under L. furcellatum there is a mixture of several
American, African, and Asiatic species. I doubt, therefore, whether the
original three collections of L. furtellatum are conspecific, and one cannot
decide until the living species of America and Africa have been adequately
described and the Friesian specimens have been examined microscopically.
On the other hand, L. brasiliense is based on a single collection from Brazil and
appears to be well-defined microscopically, though this point must. be
checked from more ample, modern collections, so that it seems less proble
matic and, therefore, a better type-species. Singer has also suggested that it
should be the type (Mycologia 1944, 553), but I prefer to wait until the
American species are better known and to take the xanthochroic construction
with dichophyses as the generic distinction.
Of the two sections, or subgenera, of Lachnocladium proposed by Patouil
lard, namely, Dendrocladium (asperate, verrucose, or echinulate spores) and
Coniocladium (smooth spores), the first must be referred to Ramaria but the
second, though a mixtum compositum (with species of Pterula and Clavulina),
must be retained for 'Eu-Lachnocladium' if the genus is subdivided, for
Patouillard placed in it both L. furcellatum and L. brasiliensf!.
Dichophyses. These curious organs, found also in the resupinate Astero
stromella and in some tropical spycies of Stereum and Hymenochaete; may
be likened to dichotomizing setae in a diffuse hymenium. They arise either
on lateral hyphae of limited growth, or terminally. The lateral hypha grows
for some 20-100 µ,, when it is cut off by a septum near its origin and its apex
enlarges slightly into the central part of the dichophysis and then produces
two to five bulges, generally at a wide angle to the original direction of growth.
These bulges are the beginnings of the main arms of the dichophysis (Text
Fig. 31). Each grows outward and soon dichotomizes, and its divisions grow
on apically to dichotomize in their turn. As the process is repeated, the arms
become more numerous and narrower and the intervals between the dicho
tomies lengthen: they end in very fine, acute tips o· 5-1 µ, wide. 1 Meantime,
1
There is clearly a mathematical spacing-formula to be derived for the dichophysis, just as
for the Clavarioid fruit-body, which will relate the width of the apex of the arm to the fre
quency of division or the length of the internode. Measurements of the parts of symmetrical
or regular dichophyses would provide interesting data, but the organs are usually too involved
for convenient study.
86 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
in the centre of the dichophysis, or in the distal part of its stalk, the hyphal
wall has begun to thicken and turn brown: the thickening proceeds acropetally
along the arms but the tips generally remain colourless. Careful study of the
very young stages shows that even the initial bulges are to be regarded as the
first, second, or third dichotomies of a rapid succession. The arms of the
dichophyses never elongate into ordinary hyphae but are always of limited
'die-away' growth: very occasionally they are trichotomous.
LACHNOCLADIUM
Structure of the Fruit-body. A medulla of longitudinal uninflated hyphae
traverses the stem and branches to end at each growing-tip in a fasc1cle of
if;;,
]' �t)r:; Gh W\ u :a-·"
e
, �·
t
-
.
�
�v•,11::, ··,·.��. ' }
\i� ·
�� r �
�twj -�u6
---·
TEXT-FIG. 32. Lachnocladium zonatum: dichophyses from the medulla (top right), from the
hymenium (bottom row), the remaining three from the cortex, X 500.
hyphae. Scattered in the medulla, mostly towards the outside, are a few
dichophyses which are commonly misshapen and sparingly branched with
elongate and mainly longitudinal arms (Text-Fi,g. 32). The medulla is sur
rounded by a more or less tomentose or spongy, but firm, cortex composed,
88 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
at first sight, entirely of dichophyses which decrease in size from the medulla
to the..surface until the outermost may be only 20 µ, wide (overall) and appear
as minute masses of coralloid divisions: actually the whole tissue is pervaded by
.,,._>t':'/.,'f:,Y �·
f¥·1Y
0t.�·
�· y-,""'P-"l-:!i'1--
fi!�J�?'�- ·�;i••.
- -,�·�:�v.#.t�
.n�-�.(t.�:�� C],'Af.!(�·
���- · · · · .;vli%,�}...'-
���·,}�if�,.:,,_.(iR1 ���.
��,�j}iitisi��.:
�;_-1:'�0(f���-
··�t?\f.{�1'i��1ft8!
\,.. fl�llt,•/
TEXT-FIG. 33. Lachnocladium: diagrams of the structure of the base of the stem (below, in
t.s. and Ls., x 10) and of a fertile branch (above, in t.s., X 50): L. divaricatum var. cinnamo
meum (left): L. molle (top right) with wide medulla: L. divaricatuni (bottom right) with very
narrow medulla.
fine, colourless, generative hyphae concealed among the densely felted arms
of the dichophyses which they produce. Thus, a transverse section of a
branch always shows a pale medulla in a browner, looser cortex and generally
the medulla is relatively slender, though in L. molle it is wi.der than the cortex.
In most, if not all, species the cortex thickens gradually throughout the
growth of the fruit-body, and thus it is wider in the stem and lower parts of
the branches than in their distal parts.
LACHNOCLADIUM 89
Apical Growth of the Branches. The growing-tips are more or less filiform,
as in Pterula, 40-500 µ, wide, and consist of a fascicle of entwining, col0urless
hyphae 2-3 µ, wide. The apical growth of these hyphae builds up the medulla,
®GO 0
MUCRONELLA Fr.
This genus is usually regarded as Hydnoid, but several species are certainly
Pteruloid, e.g. M. fasicularis, M. pacifica, and M. ulmi, which I have trans
ferred to Deflexula.
The Hydnoid view, which began with Fries, regards the fruit-bodies as
Hydnoid spines borne directly on the rudimentary mycelium which does not
form a stroma or subiculum. Doubtless Fries was influenced by the analogy
of Solenia, the caespitose fruit-bodies of which he regarded as the tubes of an
astromatous Polypore. Structurally the European species M. aggregata and
M. calva, and the tropical 1\1. brasiliensis and M. pusilla, seem to have fruit
bodies identical with Hydnoid spines but this, in itself, is not proof. Their
structure is the same as in the truly Clavarioid fruit-bodies of Ceratellopsis,
which differ in growing upward instead of downward as those of Mucronella.
The Clavarioid genera Deflexula and Hormomitaria show that not even the
direction of growth can distinguish Hydnoid from Clavarioid fungi. What is
lacking is clear evidence that Hydnoid fungi degenerate in this manner. In
most of their resupinate genera, as Odontia, Grandinia, Radulum, and Acia,
the spines degenerate, and even disappear, while the stroma or resupinate
Corticioid state persists. A Hydnoid fungus can degenerate into a Corti
cioid, but it has not been shown that it can become a minute spine, as a
juvenescent primordial shaft. Nevertheless, in favour of the Hydnoid theory,
Bourdot and Galzin note that Mucronella calva sensu Pat. is the young state
of Odontia arguta which, they imply, may develop spines first and stroma
second (the opposite of the usual procedure for resupinate 'Hydna'). The
observation introduces a curious and, as yet, morphologically inexplicable
feature of some resupinate fungi of very diverse origin: normally res·Jpinate
fungi grow by marginal growth, and spines or pores are formed in centrifugal
order just behind the margin and before the advancing hymenium: in some
Porias, as P. sanguinolenta, many minute primordia arise to coalesce and,
ultimately, to give the appearance of a single fruit-body of one origin; the same
occurs in some species of Sebacina, Tulasnella, and Corticium, e.g. C. aegeri
toides. If, then, this proliferation of many intermediate primordia occurred
in extremis in a resupinate Hydnum, the condition of Mucrcnella would be
obtained.
Hennings and Lloyd regarded Mucronella as Clavarioid, but their evidence
is not clear and they certainly confused Clavarioid with Hydnoid fungi. For
myself, I regard a spine of such a species as M. aggregata as equivalent not to
a Hydnoid spine but to the primordium of a Hydnoid fruit-body, in the same
way as a single fruit-body of a minute and gregarious Pterula, Pistillaria, or
Ceratellopsis is the equivalent of the primordium of any Clavarioid fungus.
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL N,OTES
Thus, I hold the single fruit-body of M. pusilla (Text-Fig. 200) equivalent to
that of Ceratellopsis aculeata (Text-Fig. 65), but whether it has come by way
of Clavarioid or Hydnoid ancestry I cannot decide. If Hydnoid, Mucronella
and Ceratellopsis provide a most extraordinary instance.of convergent evolu
tion, as the effect of degeneration along two widely separate lines, resulting
in an end-term distinguishable only by the direction of growth.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE FRUIT-BODY OF Af. PUSILLA
There is a very slight, diffuse mycelium on the surface of the wood. The
fruit-bodies develop from small localized ramifications of two or three mycelial
hyphae, occasionally from a single hypha. The lateral hyphae grow out from
· the surface of the wood and then turn vertically down. They branch freely,
the branches at first rather spreading but soon coming into alinement as the
apical growing-point. The primordium passes through a brief pulvinate
stage before it becomes conical and develops by apical growth into the pri
mordial shaft. The ptilvinate part becomes the base of the fruit-body with
short, almost pseudoparenchymatous, cells. The hymenium soon begins to
form on the primordial shaft even when it is only 70 µ, long. It develops in the
usual way by the out-turning of the hyphal tips on the outside of the primordial
shaft and about 10-30 µ, from the apex. The out-turned hyphal ends cut off
· 2-3 short subhymenial cells before becoming basidia. Apical growth of the
primordial shaft is very limited but the apex never becomes fertile. Spores
begin to mature before apical growth has ceased. The primordial shaft may
be arrested in any stage of development, even the microscopic pulvinate
stage, and then mature basidia over its surface, except for the apex and the
extreme base: in this respect it seems truly Hydnoid.
PISTILLARIA Fr.
Definition. As explained on page 145, the definition of Pistillaria is bound up
with that of Typhula. The limitation of Typhula to species with sclerotia, as
I have used it, defines Pistillaria negatively as Typhuloid fungi without
sclerotia, and this was Greville's use of the genus in 1828. The genus. im
pingeE..on Clavariadelphus, Clavulinopsis, and, perhaps, Lentaria, from all of
which it differs in the simple hymenium (not thickening) and in the aggluti
nated superficial hyphae of the stem-the character which, I believe, has led to
the evolution of the sclerotium, with its agglutinated cortex, as an abortive
fruit-body deformed through adverse environmental conditions (temperature,
light, and so on). Pistillaria resembles in other respects, particularly the
spores, Clavariadelphus (as C. junceus) and it must represent, in the evolu
tionary sense 1 the 'epiphytic' modifications of Clavariadelphus and the
tendencies towards Typhula. Unfortunately the descriptions of most species
are so imperfect that, in practice, it is impossible to follow such a principle
and the genus must still remain the receptacle for most diminutive, epiphytic,
simple, white-spared Clavarioid fungi. The Friesian view ( 1874), adopted by
Patouillard, Bourdot, and Rea, that the slight distinction between a fertile
head and a sterile stem defines Pistillaria, in contrast· with Typhula, is
untenable because, actually, there are very few species without a distinct stem,
PISTILLARIA 99
at least microscopically, and they seem to belong mostly in Ceratellopsis or
Pterula.
I have listed in the index 114 specific names for Pistillaria. From these I
have removed 2 to Clavaria, 9 to Pterula, 16 to Ceratellopsis, 13 to Typhula,
4 to Pistillina, 1 to Chaetotyphula, 2 as Fungi Imperfecti, and 12 as synonyms
of Pistillaria spp., while 2 belong to the Tremellaceae. This total is 61, and
leaves '53 species in Pistillaria, 24- of which I have transferred to the genus,
mostly from Typhula and Clavaria. Of these 53 species, about 20 are doubtful,
in that they may belong to some other genus, as Pterula or Ceratellopsis, and
a few may be synonyms in Pistillaria itself. There is thus a considerable
remainder of some thirty species which centre round
P. capitata, P. diaphana, P. micans, P. pusilla, P. setipes, and P. uncialis.
These six species have essentially the same construction, which I describe
in detail for P. capitata and P. setipes (pp. 104--7). I regard them as the
nucleus of Pistillaria in the sense in which I use it. None of them has a
sclerotium and three, namely, P. diaphana, P. micans, and P. pusilla belong to
the original species of the genus. Fries (1821) placed in Pistillaria these seven
species:
P. diaphana, P. micans, P. ovata, P. pusilla, P. quisquiliaris, P. sclerotioides, and P.
muscicola.
P. ovata I regard as identical with P. pusilla. P. quisquiliaris and P. sclero
tioides have sclerotia and belong in Typhula emend. Karst., .as I have usect it,
while P. muscicola is Eocronartium (Tremellales). Thus, four of the original
seven species remain in Pistillaria as a natural group and from them I would
choose P. micans or P. pusilla as a lecto-type, if such is required. Actually I
think the group itself satisfactorily defines the genus. I have explained this
point of view because it is in opposition to that of Donk (1933). He has chosen
P. quisquiliaris as the type of Pistillaria and, chiefly for this reason, has used
Cnazonaria Cda. (1829) for the group which I call Pistillaria. The reason for
the choice of P. quisquiliaris (see p. 14-5) is the horny texture of the fruit-body,
especially when dried, but the character is shown as well' by P. micans and
P. puiilla. My chief objection to this definition is that I cannot see how to
separate P. quisquiliaris generically from Typhula phacorrhiza (lecto-type of
Typhula): they have the same sclerotial structure and very similar spores, and
the difference in shape, size, and texture of the fruit-body is bridged by
T. gyrans and T. incarnata, both with the same sclerotial structure. So
Pistillaria or Typhula would have to become a synonym of the other. It is
extremely undesirable to reduce either of these foundation-genera, especially
when both are needed, at least for practical expediency in separating sclero
tium-bearing species from those without sclerotia. Further, Fries never saw
the sclerotium of P. quisquiliaris, for which reason alone, as a species mis
understood by him or imperfectly known, it is unsuitable as a lecto-type. To
what extent, however, the species which I place in Pistillaria must be relegated
to Typhula as sclerotium-free derivatives (and so, secondarily, returned to
100 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
Pistillaria, as it were), as Donk's classification indicates, remains to be worked
out when they are known in full microscopical detail (see p. 102). The crux
seems to be whether Typhula subgen. Subcarnosae is identical with Pistillaria,
as I have used it.
TEXT-FIG. 38. Pistil/aria capitata: part of a hypha from the head, X 500.
Now, all of these four subdivisions have a generic name, but I do not
regard them as generically distinguishable for there appear to be intermediate
states. Thus:
Cnazonaria Cda. (1829), for the P. setipes-series, with P. setipes as type
species.
Sphaerula Pat. (1883), for the P. capitata-section, with P. capitata as the
type-species.
Scleromitra Cda. (1829), for the P. micans-series, with P. micans as the
type-species.
Gliocoryne Maire (1909), for the P. uncialis-group, with P. uncialis as
the type-species.
Each main group shows a considerable range in spore-size and in the
reduction from the cylindric to the clavate or ovoid head, and, ultimately, in
the P. setipes-series to the capitate head. Sessile derivatives have not been
102 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
found, as occur in Pterula and Ceratellopis. The P. uncialis-group has the
longest heads, presumably with least reduced apical growth, and it is note
worthy that this group shows in size, colour, and texture of the fruit-body the
nearest approach in Pistillaria to Typhula phacorrhiza: even the large spores of
P. subuncial£s closely resemble those of T. phacorrhiza. Further, Donk says
that P. Todei is very near to T. quisquiliaris and that P. uncialis sensu Maire
(non Grev.) is the sclerotium-free state of T. sclerotioides. The resemblance of
the species to Typhula and the possibility of their having sclerotia, under
some circumstances, requires to be looked into with greater care. On the other
hand, Pistillina, especially P. hyalina, has the same texture as the P. uncialis
group but is certainly without sclerotium. This genus seems to stand to the
P. uncialis-group very much as Sphaerula to the P. setipes-series: unfortu
nately the species are very rare, very minute, and extremely little known. It is
certainly remarkable, and in need of explanation, that in both Typhula and
Pistillaria there appears to be a comparable division into a group with waxy,
non-agglutinated fruit-bodies (Typhula subgen. Subcarnosae, P. micans
setipes group) and a group with waxy-tough, more xerophytic fruit-bodies
with more or less agglutinated medullary hyphae (Typhula subgen. Phacor
rhizae, P. uncialis-group and Pistillina).
Among the species which I have placed for convenience or through
ignorance in Pistillaria, there is a group with yellowish, erumpent, corticolous,
often deformed fruit-bodies recalling those of Clavariadelphus fistulosus var.
contortus: they are P. alnico/a, P. fuegiana, P. paradoxa, and P. spathulata.
They may belong, rather, to Clavariadelphus, but compare also the curious
tropical assemblage of Lachnocladium aurantiacum.
Distribution. Most species belong to the north temperate region and, as
they appear mostly in late autumn and early winter, they seem to be low
temperature fungi, as do the species of Typhula. Unlike this genus, however,
a few genuine species occur in the tropics, as P. subpellucida (Cuba), P.
rhodocionides (Malaya), and another white species near P. pusilla which I have
found ;n Singapore (but without spores). Nevertheless the genus is certainly
not common in the lowland tropics, but much is to be expected from the
mountains and the south temperate regions.
Structure and Specific Details. The structure of the fruit-body is essentially
as in Typhula and the specific variations need similar elucidation. Thus the
shape of the head may depend merely on intercalary extension of the hymen
ium, on inflation of the subhymenial cells, or on the presence of a wide cortex
of divergent hyphae between the longitudinally medullary hyphae and the
subhymenium (cf. P. setipes, Text-Fig. 41, and T. gyrans, Text-Fig. 47).
The presence or absence of oxalate crystals may have specific value, but the
records are, as yet, too desultory for use.
Conidia are said to occur sometimes on the fruit-body of P. micans.
Clamp-connexions seem generally to be present in the fruit-body, but they
are absent from P. rhodocionides and from some fruit-bodies, at least, of
P. uncialis.
TEXT-Frc. 39. Pistil/aria setipes: two early stages of development before the appearance of the
hymenium: a diminutive fruit-body with the basidia beginning to form acropetally (right) and
the fertile head of another (left): t.s. of a mature stem with agglutinated superficial hyphae
(centre), / 500.
104 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
"STRUCTURE AND DEVELOPMENT OF PISTILLARIA SETIPES
At certain points in the leaf the mycelial hyphae branch profusely and
become concrescent to form a mass of hyphae 20-50 µ, wide. On the side of
this primordium next the epidermis, the hyphal tips, 2-3 µ, wide, come into
alinement as the incipient primordial shaft and, as they grow out, they rupture
the epidermis and project at right angles from the leaf. These minute white
points are the first external signs of the fruit-body which is initiated within
Trurr-FfG. 40. Pistillaria setipes: initial stage in the emergence of the fruit-body from the tissue
of a dead leaf (palisade-cells with black contents): iron-alum haematoxylin preparation,
X 1,000.
the leaf and without sclerotium. The primordial shaft soon thickens by
branching of its own hyphae and by upgrowth of new hyphae from the
mycelium in the leaf and round the base of the shaft. The enlargement soon
ceases and the shaft grows out as a cylinder of hyphae which, to judge from
the curvature of the stems of mature fruit-bodies, is positively phototropic.
The apical cells of the hyphae are long and flexuous and intertwine, sometimes
regularly to g�ve all the hyphae of the fruit-body a 'spiral twist'. The sub
terminal cells branch from their distal ends or from the middle, at first one
branch from each cell and then a second branch from some of the cells.
As the primordial shaft grows apically the cells at the base begin to inflate
to form the cushion-like, turgid support and before the head is formed they
may have become thick-walled and coloured. The base also thickens for some
time through branching from the cells, particularly at the surface, and by
upgrowth of short hyphae from the mycelium (as in Pterula gracilis). The
PISTILLARIA 105
;:J+.
genus is near to Pistillaria from which it differs mainly in the extreme limita
tion of the hymenium to the apex of the primordial shaft, with so little
intercalary growth that the outer hyphae of the apex remain as a narrow
margin round the discoid or pulvinate hymenium. Thus the fruit-body
resembles the apothecium of Helotium or Phialea with turgidly convex
hymenium. P. hyalina also differs in its remarkably long basidia, but those
of P. Thaxteri seem to be much shorter. In both the hyphal mechanism is
degenerating: the hyphae of P. hyalina inflate but slightly and those of P.
Thaxteri, apparently, not at all. The superficial hyphae are characteristically
agglutinated, as in Typhula and Pistillaria, and the central hyphae have
submucilaginous walls. Thus, the genus seems to be a limiting term to the
P. uncialis-series of Pistillaria, very much as P. capitata is to the P. setipes
series; possibly the agglutination of the hyphae in the P. uncialis-series
prevents their separation to form a spherical head in Pistillina, as can occur
in Pistillaria capitata in the P. setipes-series which is without agglutination in
the head. Thus, I have excluded Pistillaria capitata ( = Pistillina Patouillardii
Quel.) because it lacks the peculiarities of Pistillina and its resemblance is
homo-plastic, not homologous.
PTERULOID SERIES
General Structure of the Fruit-body. The fruit-body is typically Clavarioid
with apical growth and superficial development of the hymecium from the
out-turned hyphal tips below the growing apex. Development is direct and
gymnocarpic without inflation of the hyphae.
Inversion of the Fruit-body. In Pterula and Pterulicium the fruit-bodies
are erect and, presumably, negatively geotropic as well as positively photo
tropic. In Deflexula the fruit-body is positively geotropic and, perhaps,
positively phototropic, though the adventitious branches seem ageotropic at
first. In one species of Dimorphocystis the fruit-body is erect, like that of a
110 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
simple Pterula, but in D. subcapitatus and D. capitatus it seems both ageotropic
and aphototropic. Pterulicium is peculiar in its resupinate patch which
develops ageotropically and aphototropically, but is not fertile unless facing
obliquely or vertically down. The inversion of the fruit-body is a rare pheno
menon among basidiomycetes. It occurs in three other Clavarioid genera,
namely, Physalacria, Hormomitaria, and Mucronella, and elsewhere, perhaps,
only in degenerate Cyphellaceae and some other Thelephoraceae. It is a
problem for experiment, for which the Pteruloid fruit-bodies with only
apical growth and no secondary means of orientation are well fitted.
Size of the Fruit-body. The greatest height recorded for Pterula is 12 cm.
for the fruit-bodies of P. Bresadoleana. P. brunneola, in Malaya, has fruit
bodies reaching 9 X 12 cm. The smallest fruit-body of Pterula, excepting
species of uncertain position, is that of P. nana, 1-1·5 mm. high (as a pseudo
Pistillaria): in Dimorphocystis the fruit-bodies reach 18 mm. high in D. laevis
and only o·6 mm. in D. capitatus. This range of 12-0·06 cm. (200: 1) is
entirely a difference of apical growth, without cell-inflation, and is perhaps
as big a difference as occurs in any two related genera of homologous plants.
In bulk, there seems as great variation but it is more difficult to estimate
because little is known of primordia or their rate of attenuation. The primordia
of Pterula brunneola have a conical growing-point about 0·5 mm. wide at its
base, and it must consist of some 50,000 hyphal tips. P. verticillata has almost
as large primordia and the tips of its branches attenuate to a single leading
hypha. In such Pistillarioid species as P. epiphylla, the growing-point of the
primordium consists of 50-100 hyphal tips. The fruit-body of P. gracilis
begins as a single hypha (Text-Fig. 43).
The variation in size, considered as numbers of hyphae and extent of apical
growth, is thus as great in the Pteruloid-series as in any natural series of
Basidiomycetes.
Branching of the Fruit-body. Branching of the large fruit-bodies of Pterula
is primarily flattened-dichotomous in successively alternating planes. Secon
darily, the main branches may appear polychotomous through condensation
of 2-3 dichotomies with very short intervals. I have not seen true polychotomy,
and the apices of the branches become only narrowly spathulate before
dividing. The branches of the dichotomy may develop equally to give a
multaxial fruit-body, as in the large Pterula brunneola, or one branch may
overtop the other to give an apparently monaxial and monopodial fruit-body.
P. verticillata has such a monopodial axis with false whorls of 3-4 branches:
its main bran�hes repeat the same form and, normally, only the ultimate
branchlets are equally dichotomous (Text-Fig. 235). The effect is produced
by regular overtopping in two or three dichotomies which follow in rapid
sequence in alternating planes so as to maintain an axis.
From the photographs given by Lloyd, this form of fruit-body appears
common in the genus. I have not found such regular and alga-like somata in
any other Basidiomycetes. Different ways of branching may occur in other
species of Pterula, but there is no exact information about this feature, though
PTERULOID SERIES III
it is one of the more important, for on it depends very largely the specific shape
and appearance of the fruit-body.
The species with small short fruit-bodies and microscopically attenuate
apices, as P. epiphylla, P. gracilis, Deflexula, and Dimorphocystis have no
apical branching. Others, with less reduced fruit-bodies, such as P. typhuloides
and Pterulicium, have a few dichotomies often with overtopping of one branch,
and they connect the simple Pistillarioid forms with the bushy ones.
The loss of branching seems connected directly with the attenuation of the
primordia, for the reduced fruit-bodies are exactly like the ultimate branches
of the bushy Pterulas. It seems as if the relation between the number of
hyphae composing the growing-point and the signal for branching has re
mained constant throughout the Pteruloid-series so that unless this number is
reached the hyphal tips remain concrescent in a single fascicle: the number
seems to be of the order of 10,000. In other words, if the species with simple
fruit-bodies could be induced to form stouter primordia, they would develop
larger, ramified fruit-bodies. Actually, when better fed by growing on a
richer or more extensive substratum, they produce not so much larger
primordia as more numerous ones about the same size. Loss of branching
in these fruit-bodies seems, therefore, to be a secondary phenomenon ac
companying reduction in size of the primordia, which is to be explained by
diminution of the value of the factor causing the. original concrescence of
mycelial branches to form the fruit-body: this is true degeneration, not
depau peration.
Data on the size of the primordia and of the branching tips, and on the
number of hyphae composing them, are required to elucidate this problem.
Adventitious branching. In Pterula di<bilis, Pterulicium, and Deflexula
(probably in many other small fruit-bodies, too) the branching is adventitious,
There is no flattening of the apex of the axis, which merely becomes attenuate
as it grows farther from the origin, but new fascicles of hyphae arise at various
points on the axis, breaking through the incipient hymenium, and growing out
into adventitious branches. In Pterula and Pterulicium, these branche$ arise
mostly near the growing apex of the parent branch or axis, for adventitious
branching may be repeated to the third and, even, fourth degree. In Deflexula
the adventitious branches are generally restricted to the base of the first spine
(or primordium) and so produce the tufts of decurved spines, but in D.
fascicularis branching to the second degree occurs from almost any part of the
axis. Even the minute Pterula gracilis may have traces of adventitious branch
ing (Text-Fig. 43). Clearly the phenomenon is homologous with the cristation
of the branches in Clavulina or of the stem, as in Clavulina ornatipes and
species of Aphelaria: it represents excrescent hyphae escaped from the control
of the main axis. Sometimes, in Pterulicium, the main axis itself expands and
becomes cristate with adventitio�s branchlets.
Hyphae. The dimitic state is curiously arid characteristically imperfect.
The skeletal hyphae are mostly unbranched and of unlimited growth, so
that they are easily recognized, but in almost every fruit-body a few can be
112 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
found with somewhat dilated tips from which 1-5 skeletal or generative
hyphae arise as terminal lobes (Text-Figs. 13, 169, 246). The generative
hyphae, also, may assume the form of skeletals for a short time and then revert
to the generative state, so that a few elongate, thick-walled, intercalary segments
always occur in the generative system. Detailed though it appears, the
imperfection is normal and also significant: it may be upgrade, as the beginning
of true dimity, or downgrade as its degeneration: it shows how one form of
hypha can change into the other. The only variations that I have seen are in
Pterula gracilis, which has no apical lobing of its distinct skeletals, and in
Dimorphocystis, which has skeletals of limited growth and which, in the most
reduced D. capitatus, produce conical cystidia from their terminal lobes. In
some species the skeletal hyphae are locally inflated to 15 µ wide: whether
this represents abortive inflation of the apex before lobing or an ancestral state
with fully inflated skeletals cannot yet be decided.
Clamp-connexions. The Pteruloid-series seems, primarily, to be possessed of
clamps and to have lost them in some species. Thus there are these exceptions:
Pterula brunneola: 4-spored, occasional septa without clamps.
P. vinacea: 4-spored, occasional septa without clamps.
P. typhuloides: 4-spored, without clamps.
var. minor: 4-spored, clamps at some septa.
P. subtyphuloides: 4-spored, clamps at some septa.
(P. gracilis: 2-spored, dikaryotic, with clamps.)
· Dimorphocystis laevis: 2-spored, no clamps (? haploid).
D. subcapitatus: 2-spored, no clamps (? haploid).
(D. capitatus: 4-spored, with clamps.)
DIMORPHOCYSTIS 117
uninflated hyphae and the dimorphic cystidia distinguish them. Their true
affinity is shown by Pterula epiphylla with conical cystidia of one kind, which
connects the genus with Pterula. From the Pistillarioid Pterulas, Dimorpho
cystis seems to have evolved by further limitation of apical growth of the axis,
by limitation of apical growth of the skeletal hyphae, and by development of
lobed cystidia in the hymenium. The first and second points are not difficult
to appreciate, and there is a gradation from D. laevis to D. capitatus, without
which it would have been difficult to classify D. capitatus: indeed, very few
such perfect gradations can be known. Thus:
PTERULA Fr.
Definition. Fries founded this genus, in 1825, ori the rare P. subulata of
Europe. In 1830 he added the second European species, P. multifida, for
which Chevalier in 1826 had made the genus Penicillaria, and also the North
American P. plumosa. The genus soon became the same receptacle for all
tropical 'Clavarias' with filiform branches (some, indeed, are the conidial
states of larger Pyrenomycetes and others seem to be rhizomorphs, as of the
'horse-hair fungi').
My studies of the tropical species and of P. multifida have shown me that
the peculiarity which at once distinguishes the true species as a natural genus1s
the dimitic state with colourless skeletal hyphae and, of course, uninflated,
typically clamped, generative hyphae. The construction explains very largely
the slender branches which, in the absence of inflation, become no thicker
after they are laid down at the slender tips (unless the hymenium thickens
appreciably).
At first, Pterula s. str. will seem an awkward genus including large, highly
branched fruit-bodies and almost microscopic, simple, filiform fruit-bodies
apparently identical, even under a pocket-lens, with those of Ceratellopsis.
But they are merely the extremes of apical growth and branching of fruit-bodies
with practically identical construction, and I can find no difference between
P. verticillata, for instance, and P. gracilis which is not bridged by intermediate
species. The future may distinguish cystidiate and acystidiate series, and even
separate the pseudo-Typhuloid species with sclerotial surface to the stem.
entir-ely apical, the cells not enlarging after being cut off, and growth in
breadth occurs by branching and addition of more hyphae from the subiculum.
Many such primordia develop from one mycelial patch: most of them abort
at some early stage and comparatively few, 5-20, develop further. Some of
the primordia, if close together, may coalesce and form one large primordium,
but this rarely happens. The skeletal hyphae are formed early in the develop
ment of the fascicle and they continue unbranched until the cessation of
apical growtk, but their tips are not the leading hyphae.
The apex of the primordial shaft varies from blunt and wide and composed
of many hyphal tips about the same level to filiform and attenuate to a single
leading hypha. The two extremes are doubtless caused by the early or late
appearance of the secondary hyphae round the base of the- initial one: if late,
the initial hypha leads; if early, the secondary hyphae catch it up. In no case
did I see a primordium arise from two or three hyphae simultaneously.
When it is 0·5-2 mm. long, the primordial shaft becomes invested with the
PTERULA 121
hymenium from the base upward. It is formed in two ways. Either, in the
ordinary· way, by the out-turning of the tips of the generative hyphae on
the sides of the growing apex of the primordial shaft, or from the tips of other
hyphae which have grown up later from the mycelium on the outside of the
shaft. In either case these superficial hyphae become closely septate towards
their ends before they turn out, and, on turning out, the tip becomes cut off
by a septum and develops into a cystidium or a basidium, in which case it
may grow out farther and cut off a short subterminal cell. Then by branching
from the subterminal cells new basidia are intercalated and the hymenium
becomes continuous. The hymenium forms I -2 mm. from the apex in
young fruit-bodies, but the distance closes as they grow older until, in some
cases, the hymenium forms over the apex by the conversion of the hyphal
tips into basidia. Many fruit-bodies become arrested, however, before they
are fully developed and their tips remain sterile: whether it is frost or tempor
ary drying or some internal factor which arrests them, I do not know.
As the hymenium develops by intercalary growth, it dilates the primordial
shaft and pulls the longitudinal hyphae apart, so that the tissue becomes loose.
The hymenium occasionally develops from the very base of the primordial
shaft, but usually at a distance of 100-500 µ, from the base, in which case the
short stem bears scattered processes like rudimentary basidia or cystidia from
its superficial hyphae: they must be regarded as rudimentary caulocystidia
which are never close enough to form a palisade or sterile hymenium. Old
fruit-bodies may appear to have a longer stem, even several millimetres in
length, but it is secondary and appears, as Patouillard pointed out, through
the collapse of the matured basidia in the older basal part of the fruit-body.
The feature emphasizes the limited growth of the hymenium which does not
thicken in these reduced species of Pterula. As a further complication, some
hyphae may grow up very late from the subiculum and form clusters of
basidia on the old and collapsed hymenium.
Lateral hyphae may also grow out from the stem and downwards into the
subiculum where they ramify among the mycelial hyphae and form a secrmdary
support for the enlarging fruit-bodies. They may produce a few lateral
subclavate processes, like sterile basidia, as do some of the mycelial hyphae
round the base of the fruit-body, but I never saw that any of these processes
developed into fertile basidia such as covt:r the resupinate patch of Pterulicium.
Occasionally these excrescent hyphae from the stem grow upward and, on
being supplemented by others, grow into a small adventitious basidiocarp
like th� normally adventitious ramifications of Deflexula.
Cytology. 1 The cells of the generative hyphae are binucleate. The fusion
nucleus of the basidium divides three times to form 8 daughter nuclei, one of
which enters each spore. The remaining 6 nuclei apparently degenerate.
Thus the fruit-body is diploid, in Buller's sense, but the basidia have only
2 sterigmata. The cystidia are persistently binucleate.
1
These notes were made in 1927 from sections of fixed material stained with iron-alum
haematoxylin.
122 TAXONOMIC AND MOEPHOLOGICAL NOTES
Spore-germination. The spores germinate readily by a single germ-tube
from one end, rarely with a second tube from the other end.
TEXT-FIG. 45. Pterula gracilis: l.s. of part of a fruit-body showing the skeletal and generative
hyphae: iron-alum haematoxylin preparation, X 1,000.
FRUIT-BODY
Size. The largest of all Clavarioid fruit-bodies belong to species ofRamaria.
At present those of R. formosa and R. Zippelii appear the tallest, reaching as
much as 30 cm. high, though bigger specimens of other species may yet be
discovered. In massiveness and abundance of branching there is little to
choose, however, between the fruit-bodies of many species such as R. botrytis,
R.flava, R. aurea, R.formosa, R. Mairei, R. Zippelii, and so on. At the other
extreme occur such as R.pusilla, R. flaccida, and R. ochraceo-virens with fruit
bodies as small as 1·5 cm. high. But in each natural group of species there is
every gradation from the massive to the small and slender, e.g. R. botrytis var.
parvula (2 cm. high), R. Zippelii var. gracilis (2-8 cm. high), R. conjunctipes
(allied with R. formosa), and in troops of large fruit-bodies it is generally
possible to find reduced and abortive specimens in all stages of development
from I cm. high (these abortive specimens must not be mistaken for young
states of the normal fruit-bodies, the primordia of which are more massive).
While size, in itself, is thus no indication of affinity, small or medium-sized
fruit-bodies, up to 10 cm. high, characterize the natural groups Verrucispora
(e.g. R.ochraceo-virens) and Stricta (e.g. R. stricta). The discovery of a really
massive specimen of either of these groups will be extremely interesting.
Shape. The most strikingly different shapes are (i) the Leotia-like masses
of R. capitata, with viscid, conjoint, subcapitate tops (-I cm. wide) on the
mature branches, (ii) the cauliflower-like masses of R. aurea, R. botrytis, R.
botrytoides, R. rufescens, and so on, with massive fleshy stems and stout,
condensed, polychotomous branches, (iii) the strict tufts of R. stricta and R.
Zippelii with elongate, parallel, dichotomous branches, (iv) the laxly divaricate
tufts of R. polypus and R. crispula with crescentic axils (as in Clavulinopsis
corniculata), and (v) the caespitose tufts of R. conjunctipes and R. sinapicolor
with many· slender fasciculate, often connate, stems in place of the usual
massive trunk. Strangely enough, the simple fruit-body seems never to have
been evolved, unless the dubious R. cyatheae is such: but even amor..g the
rudimentary abortive primordia at the bases of large fruit-bodies I have not
seen a fertile, undivided, primordial shaft. The remarkable condition of the
Australian R. capitata appears to be connected with the normal state by the
Australian R. salmonicolor which develops somewhat nodular expansions on
the branch-tips. R. Invalii, R. gracilis, and R. palmata have a marked
tend.ency to flattened branching.
The different shapes occur in most of the natural groups and appear to be
varietal rather than specific. Thus R. formosa may have the cauliflower-form,
the strict-form, the laxly divaricate, or the caespitose with slender stems, and
R. ochraceo-virens, in miniature, has the same diversity. Both are common
species and their behaviour suggests that if the others were as abundant they
would also be as variable. In Malaya the commonest species is R. cyanocephala:
its characteristic form is that of R. stricta with crowded parallel branches,
dichotomous throughout in alternating planes, and with elongate internodes,
126 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
but it varies into a shorter and shrubbier polychotomous form and an irregular,
laxly divaricate form, though I have never seen it with the true cauliflower
form of R. botrytis. Therefore, at present, I do not regard the shape of the
fruit-body as indicating affinity and, in any case, the shape must be analysed,
as I have explained in the introductory chapter, before it can be understood
in a single species. Thus, the branching of the stem, whether almost from the
base or from the apex of a distinct trunk, is often emphasized, but it is never
considered whether basal branching is the appearance of early division of the
primordial shaft or of the concrescence of the bases of crowded primordia.
Similarly, outcurving outer branches or wide-spreading basal branches have
been emphasized without considering that the inner branches are mutually
supporting and that the outer and lower branches necessarily sag under the
weight of the upper branches: actually, the branches of the primordia grow
vertically, or phototropically, and never at the wide angle which their older
internodes assume.
Colour. This is, perhaps, the most important feature in the natural classifi
cation of the species but the one of which there is the least knowledge. At
present only the macroscopic appearance of the colour is known: more im
portant will be its microscopic distribution: most important, its chemical
analysis and comparison. Every species is pigmented to some extent, with the
possible exception of R. stricta var. alba, and this pigmentation seems resolvable
into four basal colours, namely, yellow, brown-ochre, red, and blue. So far as
I have observed the colours are primarily lipochroic (dissolved in the oil
guttulae of the cytoplasm), though they may be cytochroic (diffused in the
cytoplasm): they are not water-soluble and cystochroic like the similar
bright colours in Agarics (Hygrophorus, Russula, Amanita). In most species
the colouring is generally diffused, but many are characteristically metachroic
and acrochroic (with distinctively coloured tips to the branches). The colour
is made in the hyphae on the surface near the tips of the branches, and
the acrochroism is caused either by the appearance of another pigment in
the oHer cells or in the basidia (e.g. R. formosa with yellow tips), or by the
disappearance or dilution of the original colour which may or may not be
substituted in the older cells (e.g. brown R. cyanocephala with blue tips, the
blue colour disappearing, and the pallid yellowish R. decolorans or R. obtusis
sima with brighter yellow tips, or the pallid yellowish-tan R. botrytis with
rose-purple tips). R. subbotrytis and R. botrytoides give an instructive example
of the doubts which may arise from macroscopic description. R. subbotrytis
is normally co=al pink all over but may be pale cream-ochraceous with pink
tips, the discoloration being caused by bleaching through exposure to sun
and wind (Coker, Kauffman): the bleached state resembles the normal state of
R. botrytoides which appears to be truly acrochroic like R. botrytis, yet the
similarity between the two species is so great that R. botrytoides may be merely
a state of R. subbotrytis with even more unstable pigment: if so, then R.
apiahyana may be the most intensely coloured state of this paling series. But,
whereas metachroism is so well developed in the genus, I have detected no
RAMARIA 127
The species of the Echinospora-group have been recorded only from dico
tyledonous forests. The species of the Verrucispora-group have been recorded
mostly from coniferous forests. Among the lignicolous species there is still
doubt whether those on coniferous wood can be distinguished from those on
dicotyledonous. Coker says that R. stricta grows only on dicotyledonous
wood in. North America, but Doty has questioned this for the western states
and it certainly grows as well on coniferous wood in Europe. R. apiculata, on
the other hand, does seem restricted to coniferous wood, as R. crispula and
R. Bourdotiana are to dicotyledonous. Whether the fem-trunk habitat of
R. filicicola, R. filicina, and R. cyatheae is peculiar, I am doubtful in view of the
varied habitat of the similar R. polypus of Malaya (where terrestrial Hygro
phori may be found in the fibre of leaf-bases on palm-trunks).
CONIFEROUS FRONDOSE AND CONIFEROUS
R. apiculata R. aurea
R.condensata R.fiava
R.cystidiophora R.fiavobrunnescens
R.eumorpha R.formosa
R.fennica ? R.fumigata
R.fiaccida (rarely frondose) R. Mairei
R.gracilis R.obtusissima
R.lnvalii R.secunda
R. myceliosa R. Strasseri
R. ochraceo-virens R.stricta
R.palmata R. subbotrytis
R.pusilla R.subspinulosa
R. subdecurrens
R.suecica (also frondose, Wehmeyer).
HYPHAE
It appears that in most species the hyphae are unspecialized, being rather
long-celled, moderately inflated, and with thin or very slightly thickened walls.
There is no secondary septation and only in R. ochraceo-virens have I found
any considerable development of narrow interweaving hyphae· among the
inflated longitudinal hyphae, as occurs also in many species of Clavulinopsis.
Clamps almost certainly occur in most species, but there have been several
errors in observation: they are said to be absent from R. capitata and R.
luteo-fusca, and they are certainly absent from R. ignicolor, the first and third
species being somewhat allied in other respects and, perhaps, representing a
special subseries.
In several species (R. cyanocephala, R. fragillima, R. luteo-fiaccida, R.
ochraceo-virens, R. Zi,ppelii) I have noticed the short clavate processes, like
sterile basidia, on the longitudinal hyphae (Text-Figs. 260, 26!), which occur
also in some species of Clavulinopsis and Ramariopsis, but what they repre
sent is impossible to say: they are generally too scattered to be considered
more than abortive hymenial branches in the tissue of the flesh. The two
special developments of the hyphae are the gelatinization of the walls, in
R. gelatinosa, &c., and the firm thickening of the walls in the Stricta-group. I
132 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
have discussed these features in the paragraph on Texture (p. 130). Both seem
to indicate close affinity of the species possessing them, the gelatinous species
being particularly near to each other and to the common R. formosa. The
thick-walled hyphae of the Stricta-group inflate in the ordinary way and then
thicken in the older tissue: they are thus normally monomitic (as in Lentaria).
But, in the mycelium which develops round the base of the fruit-body of
R. stricta, there are many narrow, thick-walled, and unbranched hyphae, like
skeletal hyphae: they are, perhaps, only thick-walled endings of mycelial
hyphae, rather than special structural elements, and they do not occur in the
secondary mycelium of the related R. polypus.
Some species have been described with the hyphae only 3-5 µ, wide, as if
they did not inflate, but the measurements may refer only to the longitudinal
hyphae next the hymenium which are generally less inflated than the inner
hyphae of the flesh.
HYMENIUM
The hymenium develops in the ordinary way by the out-turning of the
hyphal tips shortly behind the growing-points of the branches. It begins to
form on the primordial shaft before it subdivides: thus, it covers the fruit
body from the upper part of the stem, if not almost from the base, to the tips
of the branches, which eventually become fertile on cessation of upgrowth
unless, of course, as often happens, the tips are destroyed by adverse weather.
The extent of the hymenium on the stem varies considerably: thus R.
ochraceo-virens and R. cyanocephala appear to have completely sterile stems;
R. gracilis, R. Invalii, R. polypus, R. luteo-fiaccida, and R. stricta are fertile
almost from the base; R. aurea, R.fiava, R.fiavo-alba, R.formosa, R.fragillima,
R. Mairei, R. subgelatinosa, and R. Zippelii have the lower part of the stem
sterile, where it is more or less immersed in the humus, and this is clearly
the usual state. In R. cyanocephala the greater part of the stem is covered with
a sterile hymenium (see below), and in R. Zippelii and R. fragillima the lower
part of the stem (except the basal few millimetres) is covered by a sterile
hymenium which gradually gives place to the fertile hymenium in the upper
part. In the other species the sterile part of the stem is cove.red simply with
narrow longitudinal hyphae with a few abortive hymenial processes to the
exterior. The secondary mycelial felt at the base of the stem in the Stricta and
Verrucispora groups is sterile.
On the branches of some, if not many species, the development of the
hymenium is unilateral in that it is sterile and poorly developed on the upper
sides of the larger inclined branches (Text-Figs. 253, 265). Such is the case
in the following species:
R. apiculata (according to Coker), R. cyanocephala, R. fragillima, R. gracilis, R.
luteo-fiaccida, R. Molleriana, R. polypus, R. stricta, R. subgelatinosa, and R. Zippelii.
I did not find such dorsiventrality in my specimens of R. formosa, R. aurea,
R. fiava, R. Mairei, R. Invalii, R. ochraceo-virens, and R. fiavo-alba. The
distinction may be important and, though dorsiventrality in some degree
RAMARIA 133
undoubtedly occurs in a number of species, it should be carefully studied. A
pocket-lens will suffice in the first place, for the sterile hymenium is not waxy
and even but finely velutinate or subtomentose. It seems that the dorsiven
trality is absent from most species of Eu-Ramaria and present in most species
of the Echinospora, Verrucispora, and Stricta groups.
A second and more important point is that the hymenium thickens in
some species but not in others. Coker has recorded the thickening in thirteen
North American species, but I am doubtful if it really occurs in all of them.
Coker based his conclusions mainly on the presence of embedded spores
among the basidia, but a steady breeze might have the same effect, so that it is
necessary to observe the embedded basidia. In some species Coker found the
spores and basidia stratified in 2-4 layers, indicating that the thickening had
been intermittent, probably during wet weather, but I have not seen such
stratification in the tropical species. The following are the species in which it
occurs, or may occur:
Hymenium thickening
R. apiculata, R. cyanocephala, R.fragillima, R. gracilis, R. grandis, R. lnvalii (very
slight), R. luteo-fiaccida, R. polypus, R. stricta, R. subdecurrens, R. subspinulosa,
R. Zippelii.
Hymenium possibly thickening
R. fiaccida, R. fiavo-alba, R. fumigata, R. gracilis, R. obtusissima, R. ochraceo
virens, R. pusilla, R. secunda, R. Strasseri, R. subgelatinosa.
In contrast, the hymenium does not thicken in the following species:
R. aurea, R. botrytis, R. fiava, R. formosa, R. Mairei.
It seems, therefore, that the thickening hymenium, like the dorsiventral
hymenium, is characteristic of the Echinospora, Verrucispora and Stricta
groups and is absent from most of Eu-Ramaria.
BASIDIA
In most species there are 4, rarely 2, sterigrnata. In none has more than 4
been seen, but several species of Echinospora, R. luteo-fusca (Verrucispora)
and R. macrospora (Decolorans), have normally 2, sometimes 3, rarely 1. Thus:
R. lnvalii (2-3-) 4
R. longicaulis (2-3-) 4
R. fragillima (1-) 2-3-4, mostly 4
R. nigrescens 2
var. americana 4
R. cyanocephala (1-) 2 (-3)
R. grandis, R. macrospora 2
R. luteo-fusca 2
R. Zippelii 1-2
var. gracilis 2-3-4, mostly 3 .:..4
Except R. luteo-fusca and R. macrospora, the other seven species are nearly
allied and form the natural Echinospora-group. R. luteo-fusca is said to have
only verruculose spores, but it probably belongs to the same group. R.
macrospora has merely rough spores and seems allied with the 4-spored species
134 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
R. decolorans and R. xanthosperma. In R. fragillima the number of sterigmata
is most variable and many basidia have sterigmata of unequal length, 1-3 of
which may be abortive in all stages from bearing a rudimentary spore to being
a rudimentary knob on the basidium. It is the only Basidiomycete with
active basidia in which I have seen such a remarkable transition from 4-spored
to 1-spored basidia, and it shows how very gradually the evolutionary process
can take place, though the transition from the 4-spored to the 2-spored state
would appear a simple mutation. In these species also, with reduced numbers
of spores, the symmetry of the basidial apex may be so disturbed that the
spores develop asymmetrically on the sterigmata, having the �piculus directed
laterally or abaxially instead of adaxially (Text-Figs. 257, 271) ..
CYSTIDIA
Kauffman has described cystidia in one species, R. cystidiophora. Coker
did not find cystidia in the North American species which he studied, nor have
they been reported by European mycologists. I saw no cystidia in the twenty
species which I examined. It may be doubted, therefore, whether Kauffman's
observation was correct and did not refer to excrescent hyphae or basidia in a
thickening hymenium. Admittedly, however, there is a comparable case in
Clavulina, where only C. Leveillei has cystidia, and C. cristata var. incarnata
may develop cystidioles in exceptionally humid surroundings: perhaps, too,
with Clavaria purpurea.
SPORES
These spores provide four diagnostic features which, in order of impor
tance, are the surface-marking, the shape or ellipticity, the colour, and the
actual size: a fifth, perhaps, should be added in the spore-contents, whether
guttate or aguttate. About all there is much still to be learnt, though in
recent years many accurate data on size and colour have been accumulated.
I have made free use of these in my treatment of the genus, and I gladly
express my obligation to the mycologists from whom I have borrowed.
Colour. In most species the spores are ochraceous. In the Echinospora
group occur the most deeply pigmented spores, fuscous ferruginous, in the
species which also have the mostly deeply pigmented fruit-bodies. Like
wise, in the species with pale fruit-bodies, the spores are generally pale
ochraceous or pale yellow, as in several of the Stricta and Decolorans groups,
but there are exceptions, as R. polypus with pale fruit-bodies and cinnamon
spores. In a�few species the spores are brownish pink or cinnamon rather
than yellowish, but they do not seem to be nearly related, e.g. R. polypus,
R. subbotrytis, and R. suecica. The colour is in the spore-wall, and the species
with distinctly warted or echinulate spores have colourless projections from
the ochraceous or brown spore-wall: the pinkish tinge, giving the cinnamon
spore, probably occurs in the cytoplasm. Mycologists do not usually take
spore-prints of Clavarias, but there is sufficient variety of colour in Ramaria
to make the study worthwhile.
RAMARIA 135
Surface marking. The spore-wall may be smooth or.it may be marked with
one of these features:
Echinulate with discrete, acute, hyaline spines o· 5-3 µ,high: e.g. Echinospora-group.
Verruculose with discrete, blunt, hyaline warts o· 5 µ, high or less: e.g. Verrucispora
group.
Rough with minute raised points of immeasurable height (minutely rough) or with
very slightly raised, irregular, small patches like vague tesselations or smears (coarsely
rough): e.g. R. Mairei (minutely rough) R. ftava, R. aurea, R. formosa (coarsely to
minutely rough).
Rugulose with vaguely confluent raised points or patches: e.g. R. polypus, R. sub
sigmoidea.
Striate with faint longitudinal striae on the smooth wall, the striae apparently innate
and not raised or sunken: e.g. R. botrytis, R. holorubella.
The surface-markings appear to give the most important indication of
specific affinity in the genus and, though accurate information has accumu
lated in the last 20 years through the stimulus of Coker's work, there is still
need for thorough research into almost every species. Needless to say, the
research must be made with the highest powers of the microscope for the
markings are very minute, especially in their degradation: and in the case of
dried spores it is necessary to say in what medium thay have been examined,
for the swelling of the epispore may cause the finer points to disappear: I
prefer, and always use, dil. KOH (5 per cent.), because it not only swells but
slightly, but may have an interesting chemical action, and it is easy to prepare.
Each kind of marking grades into another, but there are probably fewer
species intermediate in this character than in any other. The echinulate
spores are easily recognized, though the shorter spines of R. Invalii may be
mistaken for the blunt warts of R. ochraceo-virens or R. fiaccida: thus R.
luteo-fusca, described as verrucose, may be echinulate. It seems that the
smaller the spore the shorter the spines. Thus the echinulate state passes
into the verruculose state of the relatively small-spared species of the
Verrucispora-group. The one species with large verruculose spores appears
to be R. apiahyana, but its spores may really be echinulate OJ.° co�sely
rough. And, therefore, what is the connexion between rough and echinulate
verruculose spores has yet to be made out. Many rough spores are large
and coarsely rough, as . in R. fiava and R. formosa: others are minutely
rough, as in R. Mairei: and both states occur also among small spores,
e.g.· R. subbotrytis and R. botrytoides or R. gracilis and R. stricta. The
roughness is exceedingly difficult to define in words or in drawing, because
of the vague outline of the raised areas, and it is impossible _at present to
analyse the feature in detail from the published descriptions: a comparative
study of the spore-prints of many species, the fresh prints collected on
microscope-slides, would be the ideal method of research. The rugulose
spore may be only a variation of the rough spore, but the rugulose and
aguttate spores of R. polypus, R. fiavo-alba, and R. subsigmoidea suggest a
special state.
The smooth spore may be large or small and, a priori, it may be related to
136 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
either rough or verruculose or echinulate spores. But if the relation between
the length of the spore and the length of the spine is true, only short smooth
spores can be related to verruculose and echinulate spores: such may explain,
in part, the smooth spores of the Stricta-group, some species of which appear
allied with the Verrucispora-group. In Eu-Ramaria, however, the smooth
spore is undoubtedly related to the rough spore, but whether the relation
indicates affinity between the smooth-spored species or has evolved inde
pendently on different occasions it is hard to decide. Thus R. conjunctipes
var. odora, with small smooth spores, is closely related to R. formosa with
coarsely rough spores. But in the Decolorans-group, on the other hand, the
smooth spores seem to indicate affinity of the species, e.g. R. cacao, R.
Strasseri, R. obtusissima, R. decolorans, R. xanthosperma, and R. verna.
The striate spores of R. botrytis and R. holorubella are merely a special case
of the smooth spore. The markings indicate, in some way, the micella
structure of the spore-wall and they can be seen in immature spores of
R. formosa, R. flava, R. aurea, and R. Mairei, for example, before they are
obscured by the roughening of the epispore.
Size. In most cases the size of the spore does not indicate affinity. Thus,
in R. formosa the spores vary, in different collections, from 7-9 X 4 µ, to 13-
17 X 5-7 µ,, and the closely allied R. conjunctipes var. odora has spores 6 X 4· 5 µ,.
A glance through the key will show that species with spores about the same
size are by no means nearly related. The two notable exceptions are the
Verrucispora and the Stricta groups, both with comparatively small spores,
5-1ox3-5 µ,.
Shape. (I defer this subject for a later work: see Corner, New Phyt. 1948.)
Contents. In most species the spores contain 1-4 large oil-drops or several
smaller ones. In R. polypus and R. flavo-alba I found the fresh spores were
aguttate, with slightly opalescent cytoplasm. Whether this distinction has
much meaning in the genus is impossible to say, but it should not be forgotten.
Coker gives R. pusilla as aguttate and R. subsigmoidea also appears to be
agutt.11te: it has the same brownish rugulose spores as R. polypus.
CYTOLOGY
There appears to be only Juel's observation on R. Invalii (Clavaria
abietina), in which he found the first nuclear spindle in the basidium to be
transverse and the spores to be uninucleate.
CLASSIFICATION
After many attempts to arrange the species according to their natural
affinities I have arrived at the classification set out in the Key on page 545.
The four main groups are certainly natural and might well be reduced to
three, by the combination ofEchinospora with Verrucispora into one subgenus,
and perhaps to two, by the combination of Stricta withEu-Ramaria. However,
the exact position of several species in both Verrucispora and Stricta is un
certain, through lack of precise observation, and it is simpler at the present
RAMARIA 137
stage of knowledge to keep apart the better-known Echinospora and Eu
Ramaria. The five subdivisions of Eu-Ramaria also seem natural, though
part of Formosa may belong to Flava and parts of Decolorans to Botrytis and,
even, Stricta or Verrucispora. Now, because I regard this classification as
tentative, being the first essay in arranging the species of the world, I have
refrained from making subgenera, sections, or any other systematic division
to which laws of nomenclature may be applied. The nine names which I have
used are fancy words of a nature quickly to call to mind the content of the
group, in place of numbers which are meaningless. Later classifications may
re-arrange so many of the species as to render the names inapposite and it
is time that we sought to avoid the sorry burden of nonsensical terms which
the legalization of the historical growth of systematy has forced upon us. My
notions of fungi may seem, in a hundred years, as infantile as those of Fries.
The correct grouping of species in subgenera is far more difficult than the
recognition of species or genera, for it supposes (what is seldom realized)
the understanding of the evolution of the species: and that must be left for
those who can arrive. At present, we can only indicate.
The first division of the Key is on the spore-markings. The members of the
Echinospora-group are at once distinguished by the sharp hyaline spines on
their spores. The larger their spores, the stronger the spines, as I have already
remarked; the smaller their spores, the shorter their spines and the less their
ellipticity until they become like the spores of the Verrucispora-group.
Indeed, R. lnvalii is placed in Echinospora, and not in Verrucispora, merely
because its spines are acute, and R. luteo-fusca is placed in Verrucispora,
rather than Echinospora, because its warts appear to be blunt: yet, in their
extremes, such as R. cyanocephala and R. myceliosa, the two groups are far
apart. There is no evidence that the spores of either may become merely
rough or smooth, like those of Stricta and Eu-Ramaria.
The second division of the Key is a combination of the characters of the
habitat and the hyphae, whereby the mainly lignicolous Stricta with thick
walled hyphae is separated from the terrestrial Eu-Ramaria with thin-walled
hyphae. Thus the large, fleshy-brittle, clear, or brightly coloured species
with simply rough or smooth spores are separated as the main group of the
genus. The third and fourth divisions of the Key distinguish.the subgroups of
Eu-Ramaria by means of the colour of the fruit-body and the roughness or
smoothness of the spore. Unfortunately neither character is absolute and
these subgroups will doubtless undergo much revision.
I will now consider the groups in detail, to show their nu,dei and their
anomalies.
ECHINOSPORA. This group comprises the following eight species, the
first five of which are the most representative:
R. cyanocephala, R. fragillima, R. grandis, R. nigrescens, R. Zippelii; R. Invalii, R.
longicaulis, R. Murrillii.
(Doubtful species: R. albida, R. apiahyana, R. guadelupensis, R. guayanensis, R.
luteo-fusca, R. cervicornis, R. tubulosa.)
138 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
The fruit-bodies vary from massive to small and from polychotomous to
dichotomous. Their hyphae are thin-walled and the texture more or less
fleshy or rather fibrous, when the hyphae are little inflated (R. Zippelii). The
predominant colour is brownish ochre, caused mainly by the brownish ochre
cytoplasm and yellow.ish guttulae of the basidia, but in the first five species,
particularly, the colo�r is intensified to rich brown, ferruginous, fuscous
brown or umber.• Acrochroism is vivid and characteristic of R. cyanbcephala
(blue), R. fragillima and R. nigrescens (orange-rufous): in contrast R. Zippelii
and R. grandis are two examples of the unusual state of a highly pigmented
mature fruit-body wit.h colourless tips. The clear, bright colours of Eu-Ramaria
are absent, even the \miform pale yellow of Stricta, but the three species
R. Invalii, R. longicaulis,. am! R. Murrillii grade both in colour and size of
the fruit-body into the small ochraceous fruit-bodies characteristic of Ver
rucispora. The first five species and R. longicaulis have the vinescent epi
chroism characteristic of Ramaria but it is absent from R. Invalii (perhaps
also R. Murrillii) and from R. nigrescens var. americana, as it is generally from
Verrucispora. The strong smell of Ganoderma (like paracresol) occurs in
R. cyanocephala, R. fragillima, and R. Zi'ppelii, but appears to be absent from
the others, even from R. Zippelii var. gracil£s. All are humicolous forest
dwellers and, probably, in the main tropical.
The hymenium is dorsiventral and thickens more or less strongly in all
except, possibly, R. nigrescens and R. Murrillii, in which the feature may have
been overlooked.
A peculiarity is the degeneration of the basidium from the 4-spored to
the 2- and 1-spored state. The 2-spored state gave van Overeem the idea of
Phaeoclavulina in imitation of Clavulina. Such a generic distinction may be
incipient in Echinospora, but it is impracticable for it cuts a species from its
variety (var. americana from R. nigrescens) and 1-4-spored basidia occur on
the same fruit-body in R. fragillima. Moreover, the type-species of Phaeo
clavulina (R. macrospora) does not belong to Echinospora.
Cop.cerning the spores, there are two important indications. Firstly, the
spores are broader than usual in Ramaria. Secondly, as I have remarked, the
longer spores have longer spines (e.g. 1·5 µ, long in R. cyanocephala, 0·5-1 µ,
long in R. Invalii; 1-2 µ, long in R. Zippelii, 0·5-1 µ, long in var. gracilis).
Neither in spore-shape nor spore-markings, nor in the general colour of the
fruit-body, nor in the thickening of the hymenium does Echinospora grade
into any other group of Ramaria except Verrucispora.
VERRUCJ..SPORA. This group comprises eleven species, of which
R. ochraceo-virens, R. fiaccida, and R. luteo-fiaccida are the most typical
representatives:
R. capucina, R. eumorpha, R. filicicola, R. fiaccida, R. luteo-fiaccida, (R. luteo-fusca)
R. megalorhiza, R. myceliosa, R. ochraceo-virens, R. pusilla, (R. subdecurrens).
(Doubtful species: R. subfennica, R. subdecurrens, R. subspinulosa, R. crispula.)
Excluding the doubtful species Verrucispora consists of nine species with
small fruit-bodies (rarely above 5 cm. high), with pallid yellowish to ochraceous
RAMARIA 1 39
or brownish ochraceous colour and small verruculose spores (mostly less than
8 µ, long). There is no acrochroism (unless in the brighter yellow tips of
R. luteo-fiaccida) and epichroism occurs only in the vinescent R. pusilla and
the cyanescent R. ochraceo-virescens. In habitat there are the following
differences :
CONIFEROUS DICOTYLEDONOUS
R. ochraceo-virens R. eumorpha
R. fiaccida (R. fiaccida ( ?))
R. pusilla R. pusilla var. australis
R. myceliosa R. capucina
R. megalorhiza
R. luteo-fiaccida ( ?)
(R. subdecurrens) (R. luteo-fusca)
(R. subspinulosa) (R. subspinulosa)
(R. gracilis) (R. crispula)
(R. subfennica)
The hyphae appear to be thin-walled and the texture fibrous-tough through
the slight inflation of the hyphae (? thick-walled in R. megalorhiza which may
belong to Stricta). The hymenium is dorsiventral and thickening in R. luteo
fiaccida: the state of the other species is uncertain (though it thickens in
R. subspinulosa and R. subdecurrens of doubtful position): it possibly thickens
in R. ochraceo-virens and R. fiaccida. The basidia are 4-spored in all but
R. luteo-fusca, which may belong to Echinospora.
STRICTA. I have placed eleven species in this group:
R. apiculata, R. Bourdotiana, R. crispula, R. durbana, R. gracilis, R. Moelleriana,
R. nguelensis, R. ochracea, R. palmata, R. polypus, and R. stricta.
The temperate R. apiculata, R. stricta, and R. Bourdotiana and the tropical
R. Moelleriana form the nucleus, being lignicolous with thick-walled hyphae.
R. crispula is lignicolous but its hyphae appear to be thin-walled. R. gracilis
and R. palmata have thick-walled hyphae but are terrestrial. R. polypus agrees
with the nucleus of Stricta but it has rugulose aguttate spores like R. fiavo-alba
and R. subsigmoidea and it may conceivably resemble R. stricta by convergence.
R. nguelensis is a dubious African species and R. durbana may be Scytinopogon.
R. megalorhiza (placed in Verrucispora) may belong to Stricta, at least in the
affinity of R. polypus.
If the group, therefore, may be varied in origia as the final term of several
convergent series, it is superficially uniform in the small to medium-sized,
tough fruit-bodies (-10 cm. high), with pallid white, tan, yellowish, ochraceous,
or cinnamon-ochraceous colouring, and small, rugulose, rough or nearly, or
quite, smooth spores (-10 µ long). R. stricta is acrochroic with yellow tips,
the other species have pallid concolorous or white tips (e.g. R. polypus).
R. gracilis and R. palmata have a characteristic fragrance which may help to
place them with allied species, as I have remarked under R. gracilis. The
hymenium is dorsiventral and thickening in R. apiculata, R. gracilis, R. polypus,
and R. stricta, but its state is not known in the others.
FORMOSA. This group includes the species of Eu-Ramaria which have
140 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
pink or pink and yellow pigmentation and rough or smooth (but not striate)
spores. There are eighteen species, two of which (in brackets) doubtfully
belong:
(R. apiahyana), R. Bataillei, R. botrytoides, R. brunnea, R. conjuncta, R. conjunctipes,
R. divaricata, R. formosa, R. gelatinosa, R. ignicolor, R. ochraceo-salmonicolor, (R.
rufescens), R. secunda, R. subbotrytis, R. subgelatinosa, R. suecica, R. testaceo-fiava, R.
testaceo-violacea.
The fruit-bodies vary from massive to rather small and slender in R.
conjunctipes. The tips are bright yellow or pink in some species and the
yellow and pink colours may fade more or less from the older parts. R.
formosa, R. Bataillei, R. testaceo-flava, R. brunnea, and R. secunda are more
or less vinescent. The texture of the flesh varies considerably, even among
closely allied species, and it needs microscopic analysis for proper under
standing. Thus R. gelatinosa and R. subgelatinosa, with gelatinous hyphal
walls, are closely allied with typical R. formosa. R. suecica has softly coriaceous
flesh which dries chalky-friable like that of R. formosa. R. conjunctipes has
rather tough flesh (? thick-walled or narrow hyphae). The other species are
fleshy-brittle, like R. formosa, but their flesh does not dry chalky-friable,
and is, perhaps, watery-marbled in the living state. The hymenium does not
thicken, unless slightly in R. subgelatinosa.
The species fall into two series:
Formosa-series: predominantly yellow tips and extensive yellow coloration.
R. formosa, R. subgelatinosa, R. gelatinosa, R. conjunctipes, R. ochraceo-salmoni
color, R. Bataillei, R. testaceo-fiava, R. ignicolor, R. brunnea.
Subbotrytis-series: predominantly pink coloration.
R. subbotrytis, R. conjuncta, R. divaricata, R. suecica, R. secunda, R. botrytoides,
R. rufescens, R. testaceo-violacea, (R. apiahyana).
The larger spores in this group are the rougher, the smooth spores occurring
in the comparat,ively small-spored species R. conjunctipes, R. subbotrytis,
R. botrytoides, R. rufescens, and R. secunda.
FLAVA. I have placed eight species in this group:
R. aurea, R. capitata, R. cystidiophora, R. fiava, R. fiavobrunnescens, R. madagascari
ensis, R. sanguinea, R. sinapicolor.
The group is very near Formosa, but lacks the pink colour and has, on the
whole, slightly narrower spores. The yellow forms which have been ascribed
to R. formosa, R. divaricata, and R. obtusissima probably belong to R. flavo
brunnescens. All the species appear to be fleshy-brittle and watery-marbled
when fresh. The hymenium does not thicken and is not dorsiventral.
R. capitata is remarkable for the capitate, viscid, subgelatinous tops of the
branches which become confluent into Leotia-like masses. The hymenium
develops over the viscid tops as well as over the normal branches. R. ochraceo
salmonicolor (Formosa) seems to be allied, so that the species may really belong
to the gelatinous group of Formosa.
R. cystidiophora is peculiar in combining rather massive fruit-bodies with
unusually small spores.
RAMARIA
VIOLACEA. There are four species in this group, the last being doubtful:
R. fennica, R. fumigata, R. Mairei, R. rufo-violacea.
The group can be described as Flava suffused violet. R. Mairei is the least
characteristic, for its fruit-bodies are yellow suffused pale lilac or pale purple
on the branches: it may even be entirely yellow and thus it has certainly been
confused with R. fiavo-brunnescens. R. fennica has a violet stem with yellow
branches which become suflused violet acropetally (and therefore appear
olivaceous). R. fumigata is entirely violet or lilac and, thus, appears to be
R. fennica without the yellow pigment, or even R. Mairei without its paler
yellow pigment.
DECOLORANS. This is the most unsatisfactory group and is more a
collection of misfits than a natural assemblage. I have placed in it the
fourteen species:
R. cacao, R. condensata, R. decolorans, R. fiavo-alba, R. Karstenii, R. macrospora,
R. obtusissima, R. spinulosa, R. Strasseri, R. subsigmoidea, R. subspinulosa, R. testaceo
viridis, R. verna, R. xanthosperma.
The group is distinguished more by the lack of characters, e.g. pale colour
and smooth spores, than by their presence and, therefore, a priori, its species
might be derived by loss of character from any of the other groups of Eu
Ramaria. If, for example, it were not for R. subgelatinosa, it would have been
tempting to add R. gelatinosa to Decolorans.
There appears to be a narrow-spored series consisting of R. xanthosperma,
R. obtusissima, R. verna, and R. decolorans (perhaps identical with the first),
A broad-spored series seems to consist of R. Strasseri, R. spinulosa, and R.
condensata.
R. cacao and R. subspinulosa seem allied in their brownish colour with pale
lavender-pink branchlets, but R. subspinulosa is the only other species known
which agrees with R. formosa and R. suecica in the chalky-friable texture of the
dried flesh. Possibly R. brunnea (Formosa) connects them.
R. testaceo-viridis seems allied with R. ochraceo-virens (Verrucispora).
R. fiavo-alba and R. subsigmoidea, with rugulose aguttate spores, may be
allied with R. polypus (Stricta).
On the other hand, if the group is natural, there is the peculiar feature that, in
contrast with Echinospora, Formosa, and Flava, the small epores are rough and
the large spores smooth. Thus Decolorans appears to stretch into Stricta with
small spores and to the next group l3otrytis with large smooth spores, this
anomaly being inexplicable in any other group. T_he relation with Botrytis
would explain the evanescent lilac pigment of R. cacao and R. subspinulosa, the
origin of which must elsewhere be sought in Violacea
BOTRYTIS. This is the nomenclatorial nucleus of the genus, but only
two species are known with the same persistently smooth, finely striate spores,
namely R. botrytis and R. holorubella. In their reddish-purple tips they
resemble the Subbotrytis-series of Formosa but differ in the smooth spores,
the large size of which suggests, as just mentioned, affinity with Decolorans.
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
EVOLUTION
The classification which I have given is intended to be natural in that I
have endeavoured to bring together related species in one group. Such a
classification supposes that the groups have a common origin in an ancestral
form. The discussion in the preceding section may have been so bewildering
that I now give a diagram of the possible phyletic relations of the.groups.
The diagram is meant to be useful, to provide hypotheses which can be
tested, rather than supposedly real, for in the present state of ignorance over so
many living species one cannot hope to see clearly into the past.
ANCESTRAL RAMARIA
�
Eu-RAMARIA
ECH1N0SP0RA
FORMOSA
V10LACEA
'\
BoTnvT1s
VERRUCJSPORA
narr?w�spored
'
LEN;:-ARIA STRICTA
\/
Su�U\otrytis•
series
Formosa ..
series
The only primitive feature which indicates the evolution of the species is
the thickening hymenium which is so extensive in the Echinospora-group and
so generally absent from Eu-Ramaria. It occurs also in the Stricta-group
and probably, to a slight degree, in some species of Decolorans, wherefore I
think these two groups may have diverged from the Eu-Ramaria stock before
it evolved its modern series of species, particularly the Formosa-group. On
RAMARIA 14 3
the other hand the advanced feature which indicates most clearly the evolution
of the species is the thick wall of the hyphae in Stricta.
These two features present ( 1) the picture of a primitive species with
massive, heavily pigmented, fleshy terrestrial fruit-body with thin-walled,
inflating hyphae and large, broad, dark brown, echinulate spores: (2) the
picture of the advanced, or most derivative, species with small, slender, pale or
colourless, tough, lignicolous fruit-body with thick-walled, uninflating hyphae
and small, pale yellow or nearly colourless, smooth spores. Thus, as a general
principle in the genus, the species with small degenerate fruit-bodies have
small degenerate spores. The Verrucispora-group appears as the natural
product of the degeneration of the Echinospora-group: its features could,
indeed, have been predicted. Stricta appears as the degeneration of Eu
Ramaria, though its exact affinity is uncertain, possibly with Decolorans.
R. conjunctipes appears as the end-product of the Formosa-series with small
fruit-bodies developed from diminutive, caespitose primordia and with short
smooth spores.
The new features, indicative of new genera, evolved by the modern species
of Ramaria are the 2-spored 'Clavulina' tendency in Echinospora, the thick
walled lignicolous tendency in Stricta (which may have produced Lentaria,
see p. 94), the gelatinous tendency in Formosa, the capitate tendency in
R. capitata (Flava), and the softly coriaceous tendency in R. suecica of the
Subbotrytis-series. The most curious feature of the whole genus, however, as
already mentioned, is the total absence of simple monaxial fruit-bodies. Henn
ings has described a simple filiform Clavaria with smooth, subglobose, brown
spores (4X3 µ) from New Guinea, namely, C. subfistulosa, which I have left
among the doubtful species of Clavaria: unfortunately, it must be regarded
with suspicion, like all of Hennings's description, until it has been redescribed.
Now the hypothetical ancestor of Ramaria assumes a bizarre form, the
discovery of which in a tropical forest would throw a mycologist into ecstasy.
Yet, is it not almost exactly the description of R. apiahyana? It appears to be
a tacit assumption that primitive spores are small, smooth, and colourless, as
a corollary of the more explicit idea that large, coloured, and ornamented
spores are advanced. I can discover no evidence for the assumption and,
considering how common are small, smooth, white spores among modern
fungi compared with the large, coloured, ornamented spores, I would infer
from the general principles of evolution that the first were derived, or advanced,
and the second primitive.
NAME-CHANGES
TYPHULA Fr.
Definition.
I'
Most Clavarioid fruit-bodies with small slender fruit-bodies
have been placed in Typhula or Pistillaria. From these heterogeneous
assemblages one can separate the dimitic Pteruloid derivatives and the small
TYPHULA 145
group of Ceratellopsis. There remain about a hundred species the classifica
tion of which has been purely artificial in these two form-genera. So far as
known, this remainder is a natural group characterized by
1. small size, slender form, and limited growth of the fruit-bodies;
2. the more or less distinct stem and fertile head;
3. the simple hymenium;
4. the 'epiphytic' habitat on wood, stems, leaves, &c., rather than the
terrestrial or humicolous;
5. the smooth white ellipsoid spores, aguttate or with a few minute guttulae;
6. the monomitic, inflating, and generally clamped hyphae;
7. the greater or less agglutination of the hyphae on the surface of the stem,
which gives it the sharp form, and which may extend variously to all
parts of the tissue except the hymenium and subhymenium.
The question is whether the two genera should be maintained or, if not,
how they may be distinguished. Unfortunately most species are still very
inadequately known, so that one can do little more than make suggestions and
such alterations as will help in identification or practical classification.
In 1821 Fries distinguished eight species of Typhula from seven species of
Pistillaria by placing in Typhula those with distinct head and stem and those
with indistinct head and stem in Pistillaria: in other words, the taller fruit
bodies were referred to Typhula, the shorter and less developed to Pistillaria.
Thus:
T. erythropus, T. gyrans, T. phacorrhiza, T. villosa, T. filiformis, T. ramentacea, T.
tenuis, and T. Todei;
P. diaphana, P. micans, P. ovata, P. pusilla, P. quisquiliaris, P. sclerotioides, and P.
muscicola.
This definition has been followed by Patouillard (1887, 1900), Rea (1923),
Bourdot and Galzin (1927), Killermann (1928, 1934), and Konrad and
Maublanc (1937). It is, however, unnatural and impracticable, for closely
related species are thereby separated, as T. candida ( = P. setipes) and P.
pusilla or T. phacorrhiza and P. quisquiliaris, and there are many intermediate
states as T. van·abilis or P. uncialis. Actually, apart from Pteruloid species and
Ceratellopsis, none of which seems to ha�e been known to Fries, it should be
realized that all these fungi have a distinct sterile stem though the pocket-lens
may not reveal it, and so this criterion is useless in theory as well as in practice.
Later, Fries continually emphasized the consistency as waxy in Typhula
and waxy-horny in Pistillaria (ceraceo-corneus, FI. Scan.1835; ceraceo-corneus,
induratus, Epicr. 1838; ceraceo-corneus ...sicca indurata, Hym� Eur. 1874).
In this respect he has not been followed, until recently by Donk (1933). In
practice it is very difficult with such small fruit-bodies to decide between
waxy and waxy-horny: the hymenium is waxy in all cases and the stem more.
or less horny, as in T. erythropus Fr. The distinction is as unsatisfactory in
theory and practice as the earlier one.
In 1882 Karsten emended Typhula to cover only the species with sclerotia,
and he placed in it the following eleven species:
S119 L
146 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
T. caricina, T. erythropus, T. graminum, T. gyrans, T. incarnata, T. juncea, T. ovata,
T. phacorrhiza, T. sclerotioides (as T. Friesii), T. Muelleri (as T. sclerotioides), and T.
variabilis.
This definition has recently been accepted by Remsberg, who has studied
in detail more species than anyone and has found the sclerotium a constant
feature in fourteen North American species. I have, therefore, carefully
tested the idea and conclude, also, that the species with sclerotia form a natural
group in contrast with all other Clavarioid fungi in this respect and that the
presence or absence of a sclerotium is the most practicable means, at present,
of dividing the species into Typhula and Pistillaria. In favour of the distinction,
one may remark
I. that many species have never been found without a sclerotium, and that
the sixteen species which have been studied in artificial culture invariably
produce them under appropriate conditions;
2. that many species have never been known to produce sclerotia, e.g. the
common P. setipes, P. pusilla, P. capitata, P. culmigena, P. micans, P.
typhuloides, P. uncialis, &c.;
3. that there are very few species known to occur in the natural state both
with and without sclerotia (see below);
4. that the sclerotium is a peculiar morphological feature not lightly to be
dismissed (see below).
In connexion with the third point, it has been stated that some species may
develop fruit-bodies without sclerotia, but it is difficult to find exact informa
tion. Patouillard says this is the case in T.Patouillardii ( = P. Patouillardii)
and Donk assures me that P. uncialis sensu Maire is the sclerotium-free form
of T. sclerotioides (see also p. 149). Further, there is undo'ubtedly a close
resemblance between some species which become generically separated by
this,means, as T.ovata or T.graminum andP.pusilla or P.setipes, T. incarnata
and P. elegantula, T.phacorrhiza and P.oleae, T.graminum and P. graminicola,
T. Patouillardii or T. erythropus and P. albobrunnea, T. quisquiliaris and P.
Todei. Whether these resemblances are real, or but superficial, remains to
be proved, because the species are so little known in hyphal detail (cf. T.
gramin'um), and it is possible that environmental conditions are not always
suitable for the formation of sclerotia, e.g. high temperatures prevent their
development in T. trifolii. Nevertheless, it is possible that Pistillaria, defined
negatively by the absence of the sclerotium, is unnatural and covers both
sclerotium-f�ee Typhula-derivatives and species which have never evolved
the sclerotium. The doubt does not detract from the positive character of
Typhula, defined by the possession of the sclerotium, and from the practical
point of view one must add that sclerotia are often found rather than fruit
bodies, particularly in diseases caused by species of Typhula, so that patho
logists require a sclerotium-genus and a means of identifying sclerotia as
Remsberg has developed.
Concerning the importance of the sclerotium morphologically, it should be
TYPHULA 14 7
noted that it occurs only in these diminutive Clavarioid fungi and is therefore
an indication of natural affinity. It is, in fact, to be interpreted as an abortive
fruit-body convertible to biologic use because of the peculiar agglutination of
the stem-hyphae of these fruit-bodies, and so rendering Typhula pre-emi
nently a low-temperature genus: (see p. 166).
In contrast with this view Donk has developed an independent classification
of Typhula-Pistillaria. He gives the sclerotium minor importance and
emphasizes the size, form, texture, and habitat of the fruit-body, thus:
Typhula: cylindric filiform fruit-bodies 2-10 cm. high, the stem ill-defined, growing
in humus rather than on particular plant-fragments: with or without sclerotium.
T. phacorrhiza, T. juncea, T. incarnata, T. variabilis.
Pistillaria: distinctly stalked, small (-15 mm. high), the head ovate, clavate, or
fusoid-sublinear: soft and gelatinous, with pelliculose hymenium, drying horny, the
hyphae with gelatinous walls: on dead stems: with or without sclerotium.
P. quisquiliaris, P. uncialis, P. typhuloides, P. Todei.
Cnazonaria: as in Pistillaria, but waxy or rather fleshy, not drying horny, the hyphae
thin-walled: on dead stems, leaves, &c., or on wood: with or without sclerotium.
(a) C. inaequalis (with P. diaphana, P. ovata, P. incarnata, P. micans, P. granulata,
P. sagittaeformis, &c.), P. culmigena.
(b) C. setipes (with Typhula gyrans, T. mucor, &c.).
(c) C. erythropus (with Typhula neglecta, &c.).
(d) Ceratella Pat.
There is no doubt that, in the main, these groups are natural, but I think
they have sectional or subgeneric rather than generic rank. Their definition,
however, is difficult to apply in practice: there are many species, particularly
among those described by Remsberg, which seem to connect Typhula-Pistil
laria sensu Donk and Typhula-Cnazonaria sensu Donk, and for many the
critical points, as the details of consistency, have not been accurately described,
if at all. Moreover, as I will show in detail later, the affinity of P. quisquiliaris
and T. gyrans seems to be with T. phacorrhiza and T. incarnata, though these
four are placed in three separate genera by Donk: similarly P. uncialis is
nearer to P. pusilla and P. setipes than to P. quisquiliaris with which Donk
classifies it: and T. juncea I place in Clavariadelphus with C. fistulosus
( = Clavaria fistulosa). Such differences of opinion, or interpretation, show
how much there is yet to be studied in tl:l.e whole group and that it is too early
to hope for a very precise classification.
It remains to point out that Schroeter's distinction between Typhula as
2-spor:ed and Pistillaria as 4-spored is untenable. There is no such peculiarity
as he found in the case of the 2-spored Clavulina. Basidia have- two or four
spores in the same fruit-body in many species of Typhula and Pistillaria: T.
quisquiliaris has 2-spored and 4-spored states; and T. idahoensis 4-6-8-spored
basidia.
Type-species. Donk (1933) and Remsberg (1940) have independently made
T. phacorrhiza the lecto-type. It is the largest and best-known species of the
genus and in all ways the most suitable. Its fruit-body possesses, according to
Donk, gloeocystidia-like (laticiferous ?) hyphae, and its sclerotium, according
TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
to Remsberg, has a distinctive homogeneously horny construction. Of the
other seven original species of Typhula, two must be transferred to Pistillaria
because they have no sclerotia, namely, T. tenuis and T. Todei; two seem to be
merely sterile states of Clavariadelphus junceus, namely, T. filiformis and
T. ramentacea; T. villosa is an lsaria, according to Killermann; and only
T. gyrans and T. sclerotioides remain with T. phacorrhiza in Typhula emend.
Karst.
Synonyms. Phacorrhiza was made by Persoon for T. sclerotiodes because he
thought the fruit-body developed inside the sclerotium as an Amanita inside
its volva. The primordial shaft is actually erumpent from the medulla of the
sclerotium, which thus shows a minute ruptured orifice round the base of
the stem (p. 163): such may be the usual state in Typhula, but the cortex of the
sclerotium is in general too thin to show a rupture under a pocket-lens..
Greville ( 1823-8) redefined Phacorrhiza for the sclerotioid species of Typhula
and Pistillaria, and he clearly stated that the sclerotium distinguished �he
species as a natural genus. He added T. erythropus and T. phacorrhiza (as
the Phacorrhiza filiformis) to Persoon's genus. Thus, with T. phacorrhiza as
the lecto-type of Typhula, Phacorrhiza becomes a synonym of Typhula Fr.
emend. Karst. To Greville, however, must be given the credit of first
discerning the importance of the sclerotium.
The sterile fruit-bodies have not been found in nature and it is not stated
whether they have a normal hymenium \, ith sterile basidia or they lack a
Head. The size of the head appears to be the most constant macroscopic
·;;It"'!. ·:!"H .;!..I.....:
/, \..�·
1ii ··
Jt
I�
11: ·
I \,
I .' fii
(i
I
''
�'.
l. l !\'
I
I:
, I
I
:1
I ·1 \
I I ·
I,
1
J
/1 ./
I.
I
I·
I
:·I)
I
.\
1:
'1
\
'I,
I :1
-� : I:
,I'
·'
J:I
I1,,.:
I l
/···,,
i !
I
TEXT-FIG. 48. Typhula phacorrhiza: l.s. of the hymenium and outer part of the
flesh (the subhymenial crystals omitted for sake of clearness): X 1, 000.
TYPHULA 155
fruit-bodies occuring on the ground or in the soil, but they may have grown
from sclerotia which have fallen from the decaying host and have remained
dormant for some months: thus:
T. cystidiophora, T.jlavescens, T. idahoensis, T. neglecta, T. pertenuis, T. phacorrhiza,
T. variabilis.
There seem to be only two corticolous species, T. caespitosa var. coacervata
and T. ramealis, and two species on woody twigs, T. abietina ( on Abies and Pinus)
and T. erythropus (generally on leaves or herbaceous remains).
The great majority grow saprophytically on herbaceous remains; a few are
facultative parasites. I have listed the records in this way:
SAPROPHYTES
Habitat varied (on leaves, stems, roots, &c., of various herbaceous plants or her
baceous remains of woody plants):
T. erythropus, T. gyrans, T. incarnata, T. intermedia, T. patouillardii, T. phacorrhiza,
T. sclerotioides, T. subulata, T. umbrina, T. variabilis, T. virgata.
Habitat limited (on the remains of one family, genus, or species of plants, so far as
known).
On ferns: T. athyrii (on Athyrium angustum), T. quisquiliaris (on Pteris aquilina).
On grasses: T. idahoensis, T. graminum (T. incarnata).
On Cyperaceae: T. caricina (on Carex vesicaria).
On Typha latifolia : T. latissima.
On Populus: T. ovata.
On Compositae: T. bulbosa (on Eupatorium), T. neglecta (on Helianthus tuberosus,
T. Patouillardii (on Carduus).
On Viburnum: T. elegans (on V. opulus), T. viburni (on V. cassinoides).
On Rubus: T. Laschii, T. sphaeroidea.
On Hedera: T. hederaecola.
On Euphorbia: T. euphorbiae.
On Gentiana: T. Muelleri.
On Mentha: T. corallina, T. nivea.
On Buxus sempervirens: T. buxi.
On Brassica oleracea: T. tochinaiana.
On Olea europea : T. pallens.
On Juglans: T. caespitosa.
On Fraxinus: T. crassipes, T. lutescens.
FACULTATIVE PARASITES
T. betae (on Beta, ? also on Solanum tuberosum).
T. borealis ( on various grasses, cereals, and cruciferous weeds: ? = T. idahoensis).
T. idahoensis (on Triticum vulgare and Agropyrum cristatum).
T. incarnata ( = T. ltoana) (on various grasses and cereals).
T. trifolii (on Trifolium, Anthyllis, Medicago).
T. umbrina (on Brassica napa and Iris).
T. variabilis (on Apium graveolens).
The host-limitation must, however, be queried. The species which are
well known are omnivorous: the restrictions are probably only apparent
because of the paucity of collections. In the case of T. incarnata ( = T.
ltoana), Imai has proved that there is no biological specialization as occurs
among obligate parasites.
156 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
The parasitic habit has evidently arisen from the saprophytic. The parasites
are merely facultative and they attack their hosts mainly through injuries
caused by frost, water-logging, or other adverse conditions. The parasites
have lower temperature-ranges and lower optima than the saprophytes, so far
as known, and will grow readily at 0-4° C., when they clearly have the
advantage over their dormant hosts. Entry is through underground parts,
either by hyphae growing saprophytically on dead or moribund tissue, or in
some cases, as T. incarnata, by hyphae which grow directly from dormant
sclerotia into the living tissues of seedlings or young parts. If conditions are
favourable for the parasite it will permeate and kill the underground parts of
the host in two or three weeks. Imai has called the diseases inflicted by
Typhula by the general name Typhula-blights. Their peculiarity is the low
temperature rotting of the host near or under the ground, followed by
superficial white mycelium and sclerotia on the dead tissues. Indeed, it seems
that Typhula-blights are generally winter diseases, and thus absent from the
tropics and sub-tropics.
Spores. Specific descriptions suggest that the spore-size is diagnostic, but
I am doubtful. There appear to be two groups, namely, a large-spored
represented by T. phacorrhiza (spores over 9 µ, long) and a small-spored
represented by T. erythropus or T. sclerotioides (spores under 9 µ, long).
Among the large-spored species the variation in T. phacorrhiza alone (see
Table III) covers almost the entire range of spore-variation in the others, e.g.
T. variabilis, T. quisquiliaris, T. intermedia, T. sphaeroidea, T. subulata,
T. latissima, and T. virgata. In the small-spored group both T. erythropus
(5-II X 2·5-4 µ,) and T. sclerotioides (5-9·5 X 2·5-4 µ,) indicate a similar latitude.
More precise data are required before small differences in spore-size can be
accepted as diagnostic.
The large spores are often rather amygdaliform, as if they passed through
a short broad shape during development. The small spores are oblong
ellipsoid or subcylindric and clearly elongate from an early stage in develop
ment. The smallest spores, if correctly recorded, occur in T. ramealis (3 X 1 µ,).
The spore-contents are generally aguttate or with 1-2 very small guttulae,
but exceptions are said to occur in T. cystidiophora and T. intermedia with
large oil-drops.
Basidia. What little variation there is in size is probably connected with the
variation in spore-size. The smallest occur, as far as is known, in T. buxi, with
small spores and basidia 15-18x4-6 µ,. The largest, or widest, occur in
T. phacorrhiza (20-33 X 9-II µ,), T. quisquiliaris (30-40 X 7--9 µ,), and T.
sphaeroidea (20-45 X 9·5-12 µ,), all of which have large spores. Most records
are about 25-30 X 6-8 µ,. Generally there are 4 sterigmata, 5 µ, long, but only
2 sterigmata are reported in T. corallina, T. sclerotioides, and T. semen sensu
Bourd. et Galz. (see T. variabilis). In T. neglecta and T. erythropus 2-3-4
sterigmata have been reported and in T. idahoensis there are 4-6-8 sterigm ata.
In T. intermedia the sterigmata are 7-10 µ, long according to Appel and Hau
bert, and in T. phacnrrhiza I found them 6-8 µ, long. In T. sphaeroidea
TYPHULA 157
(Text-Fig. 49) the basidia and subhymenial hyphae appear to fragment at
the septa like the mealy powder of the velar hyphae in some species of Lepiota,
Coprinus, and so on. In T. cystidiophora Kauffmann has described the basidia
as unusually long and narrow, 45-50 X 4-5 µ., but I think there may be an
error, unless this species does not belong to Typhula.
*E = length-:-width
A C
CUT
COR
Mto
r
TEXT-FIG. 50. Diagrammatic sections of the surfaces of Typhula-sclerotia: cut = cuticle,
cor = cortex, med = medulla: X c. I ,ooo.
(b) Cortical hyphal walls thickened all round, the lumina of the cortical hyphae
narrow like those of the thick-walled medullary hyphae (Text-Fig. 50A).
T. athyrii, T. idahoensis, T. intermedia, T. latissima, T. subulata.
2. Medullary hyphae free: cortex composed of several layers of agglutinated hyphae,
with cuticle (Text-Fig. 50c).
T. sclerotioides.
3. Medulla wholly agglutinated, indistinguishable from the cortex, with cuticle
(Text-Fig. 500),
T. incarnata, T. phacorrhiza (? T. euphorbiae, T. quisquiliaris, here or in the next
group).
4. Medulla wholly agglutinated, indistinguishable from the cortex, without cuticle
but with epidermis.
5119
M.
162 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
(a) Epidermal hyphae thick-walled but not agglutinated, distinguishable (Text
Fig. 50E).
T. gyrans (hyphal outlines invisible in the medulla), T. viburni (hyphal outlines
visible in the medulla).
(b) Epidermal hyphae agglutinated, indistinguishable (Text-Fig. 50F).
T. sphae-roidea.
The first three groups show progressive states in the agglutination of the
sclerotial hyphae, from without inwards, the third (and fourth) groups being
wholly agglutinated though the tissue in the very centre may be more or less
loose. The cortex, therefore, is merely the outer agglutinated layer and not
an outgrowth or investment like the cortex of a multifilamentous soma or
the hymenium and subhymenium of the Typhula-head. The cuticle, on the
other hand, is composed of thickened, perhaps specially secreted, hyphal wall
which becomes characteristically coloured, perhaps through oxidation, so that
it is darker at the surface and gradually paler inwards. 1 During the agglutina
tion of the hyphae they gradually lose their identity as the contacting walls
merge: in T. viburni the hyphal outlines are apparently always distinct, but in
T. gyrans, T. phacorrhiza, T. incarnata, and T. sphaeroidea they disappear,
and the lumina appear embedded in a matrix which is homogeneous save for
the darkened cuticle. The same slight difference in the epidermis appears to
separate T. sphaeroidea from T. gyrans and T. viburni in the fourth group,
but I am uncertain about the exact nature of this epidermis. As a further
complication, perhaps also specific, the cuticle may be smooth or somehow
marked with irregular projections. In T. intermedia it is marked with small
rosettes of tubercles, but whether these tubercles are merely cuticular thick
enings or hyphal processes containing cytoplasm, I Jo not know.
Whether these differences in sclerotial structure are distinguishable in all
species of the genus further research will prove, but I think intermediate
states will be found.
The surface of the sclerotium also varies microscopically in the size and
shape of the cell-cavities and in the thickness and waviness of the radial walls.
Each species has no doubt its specific pattern, like the epidermis .of many
higher plants, but the irregularity of the features makes it difficult to describe.
Remsberg has given drawings of nine species which I have copied in Text
Fig. 286, and I have added those of T. erythropus and T. sclerotioides. For
sclerotial identification, plates showing the patterns in different species may
be sufficient.
The development of the sclerotium appears simple, but it is difficult to
understand how all the details arise and it is to be hoped that full microscopical
drawings will be published. ' A tuft of much branched hyphae arises from the
mycelium in the substratum and becomes a ball of enlarged hyphal cells. It
increases in size by repeated branching of the hyphae as they become inter
twined. The peripheral cells become fused early, and consequently are much
1
In Remsberg's paper, cuticle and cortex are called cortex or rind without distinc,_,1n. I
COrisider the cuticle the non-cellular outer layer of the cortex and composed of more or :,-ss
confluent hyphal walls.
TEXT-FIG. 5 r. Base of the stem of Typhula sclerotioides at its origin from the
sclerotium: X 500.
164 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
distorted as the sclerotium increases in size' (Remsberg). This general
description must be translated into terms of hyphal growth. I can never
understand how a ball of hyphae is formed. Either it arises from a cone or
cylinder of more or less parallel, but i_ntertwined, hyphal tips which through
profuse branching and out-turning form a subglobose mass covered with
contiguous and excrescent hyphal tips, as in Text-Fig. 47 (but of this there is
no sign in the structure of the mature sclerotium): or, the hyphae must be
simply concrescent without form-factors and merely grow over each other
repeatedly and in any direction: then, some inflation of the older cells will
produce small gaps between the hyphae into which new branches can push
to confuse still further the manner of growth. If this is the method and the
outer hyphae agglutinate early into a tough rind, their cells must either en
large to accommodate the growth of the internal hyphae or, as seems to be
the explanation, they become pulled out into lobes to give the same 'reticulate'
appearance as the epidermal cells of Dicotyledonous leaves. Compact con
crescence from the start will give a dense structure of contiguous hyphae
through which agglutination can readily proceed (? T. phacorrhiza): loose con
crescence, representing still further degeneration of a somatic tissue, will
give the sclerotium with loose medulla and narrowly agglutinated cortex,
e.g. T. variabilis. It is not until one inquires what the hyphae are doing that
one can understand why an organ has its ultimate structure.
In the species with an epidermis it 'is made up of hyphae wound about
the medulla. The walls of these hyphae become thickened and darkened.
The hyphae are agglutinated but often sluff away from the surface as the
sclerotium enlarges, until but a layer or two is left' (Remsberg). What are
they doing on the surface? Are they subsequent hyphae which through
concrescence invest the original tuft? And how do they come to be regularly
layered, as if they had grown in superposed planes? Thus it seems, as I have
mentioned, that the epidermis differs in development as well as in final
structure from the cortex.
Sclerotia may alter shape somewhat in nature, either through drying and
shrinking or from some other effect of maturity. Thus old dark sclerotia are
generally more or less flattened, the young pale sclerotia more or less globose
or nodular. During their maturation, the sclerotia excrete drops of water
from the surface. In T. sclerotioides, Macdonald found that they took 9-10
days to reach this stage from inception.
The colour of the sclerotium resides in the cuticle, or thickened wall of the
outer layer �f agglutinated hyphae. It develops gradually, and from white
the sclerotia slowly become pale yellow, ochraceous, tawny, or rich brown to
black. The process may take several months as Quelet found in T. semen
( = T. variabilis). The coloration of the wall is like that of the agglutinated
crust of Polypores and Sterea, and its slow darkening from the surface inwards
suggests oxidation of a pigment. The chemistry may well be identical in all
cases. De Bary (T. gyrans) and Macdonald (T. sclerotioides) note that the
rind of the sclerotium cannot be regenerated on cut surfaces.
TYPHULA 165
In culture the sclerotia of some species may coalesce. Remsberg found the
tendency to be characteristic of certain species and it is used in her specific
key to the identification of Typhulas in culture. I am not aware that coale
scence occurs in nature, the natural substrata probably being insufficiently
rich to allow the production of so many sclerotia. Thus, at low temperatures
the sde.rotia grow in piles or masses, but at high temperatures they are
scattered, and when they are heaped the primordia of adjacent sderotia may
. become enclosed in the same rind or more or less fused in masses. Lobed
sclerotia in nature may arise from this cause or merely from the angularity of
their host, cf. T. abietina.
Sclerotia are either superficial or, more commonly, immersed in the tissue
of the host. In some species the immersed sclerotia are erumpent, doubtless
because the dead host-tissues break away readily, but in other species the
host tissues are firmer and the sclerotia permanently embedded. Thus, the
sclerotia of T. quisquiliaris are firmly embedded in bracken petioles and were
never seen by Fries, Karsten, Quelet,. or Patouillard: Tulasne appears to
have been the first to discover them.
Stromatic crusts. These are formed in culture on the surface of the medium
at or near the maximum temperature for growth. They seem not to have been
observed in nature.
Colour. Little is known of the microscopic basis of the colour of the fruit
body. In species with brown or reddish stems, the colour is probably in the
walls of the agglutinated superficial hyphae and the same as the sclerotial
colour, e.g. T. erythropus and haploid T. trifolii. The brownish ochraceous
colour of T; phacorrhiza may be caused by the brownish crystals among the
longitudinal hyphae. The delicate pink qf T. incarnata is surely not caused
in the same way as the pinkish stems of T. erythropus, but is more likely to
be cytoplasmic.
FUNCT I O N
Temperature-relations. The researches of Remsberg have shown that at
least fourteen species of Typhula are adapted to low temperatures. To these
may be added the observations of Imai, Volk, and Noble, as I have noted in
Table IV, from which one may reliably conclude that low optimal temperatures
characterize the genus and explain its absence from tropical countries.
TABLE IV. TEMPERATURE-RELATIONS IN TYPHULA
-
Temperature °C.
Species Min. Max. Opt. Authority
T. umbrina 0 18 6-12 Remsberg
T. idahoensis .. 0 18 9-12 Remsberg
T. incarnata 18 9-12 Remsberg (as T. Itoana)
-
0
,, 0 25 Tasugi, Imai (as T. Itoana)
,, 0 25 8 Volle (as T. graminum)
T. intermedia 0 21 12-15 Remsberg
T. phacorrhiza ,, " " ,,
T. subulata, " ,, ,, "
T. variabilis ,, " " ,,
T. virgata ,, " " ,,
T. latissima 0 25 12-15 "
T. gyrans 0 25 12-15 "
T. sphaeroidea ,, ,, " "
T. viburni 0 27 12-18 "
T: sclerotioides
-�
0 25 15-17 Macdonald (as T. gyrans)
T. pertenuis 0 21 15-18 Remsberg
T. athyrii 25 18-21 "
- -
0
T. trijolii - Sclerotia at 13 ° C., not at 23 ° C.
(Noble)
Remsberg says that all the fourteen species studied by her grew well at or
near 0-3° C., and that the three seriously pathogenic species had lower ranges
and optima than the saprophytic.
Production of Sclerotia. They develop readily in cultures from 5 to 14 days
TYPHULA 167
old. At low temperatures they are crowded, even coalesced, and at high
temperatures they are scattered. In general they seem to require no special
conditions beyond food-supply, though Noble found that the sclerotia of
T. trifolii were formed at 13° C., and not at 23° C., as if their development was
dependent on temperature, and Macdonald found 13-15° C. to be the optimal
temperature for their production in T. sclerotioides.
Production of Fruit-bodies. In contrast to the ease with which sclerotia
appear in culture, fruit-bodies require special conditions which also determine
their development in nature. Early attempts to obtain fruit-bodies in culture
generally failed until Yasugi (1929, 1935) and Imai (1936) showed that low
temperatures and bright or full sunlight were necessary for the'development
of fruit-bodies of T. incarnata ( = T. Itoana). Remsberg has corroborated
these results and added more exactly that light of short wave-length (2,700-
3,250 A0) is necessary rather than sunlight: such light is not transmitted by
ordinary window-glass and hence, no doubt, the general absence of fruit
bodies from artificial culture. By applying the requisite conditions of low
temperature and short-wave light, sporophores can be obtained at will in
culture and immediately after the development of sclerotia. ·Nevertheless, there
are exceptions. Thus T. sphaeroidea will produce abundant fruit-bodies at
its optimum temperature of 12-18° C., but sterile white fruit-bodies at
9-12° C.: in T. sclerotioides the optimum temperature for the production of
fruit-bodies is 17-20° C., which is slightly above that for mycelial growth and
that for the production of sclerotia. Possibly the sclerotia, in nature, need a
resting-period before producing sporophores. Thus Noble found that the
sclerotia of T. trifolii would produce fruit-bodies directly after formation, but
if they were removed from the medium to damp sand, then a considerable
resting period intervened. In nature the sclerotia may become detached
physically or, more probably, physiologically through exhaustion of the food
supply in the substratum. In T. sclerotioides, however, Macdonald found no
such dormant period for detached sclerotia.
Growth of the Fruit-body. On this point I can find no other than Tulasne's
observation on T. variabilis, that its fruit-bodies grew slowly and took mostly
15-20 days to reach their full size, in some cases even a month. Further, he
found that the fruit-bodies wilted and became flaccid in the day-time, through
the dry air, but revived at night, and that their growth was thus continually
inhibited during the day. Now this is as long as it takes-the huge Clavaria
delphus pistillaris to grow a fruit-body five-ten times as high and many more
times as massive. The low temperature may retard growth, but the structure of
the fruit-bodies in Typhula with their agglutinated hyphae, at least on the
surface of the stem, is so typical of the xerophytic construction of fungi, that
I think Tulasne's observation is generically applicable. The slow growth
curiously accords with the delayed development as a resting sclerotium.
Seasonal Fruiting. It is known that fruit-bodies of several species can be
found both in the spring and in the autumn, unlike the majority of temperate
fungi, which have a single season. The facts, which have been mentioned in
168 TAXONOMIC AND MORPHOLOGICAL NOTES
the preceding paragraph, and the following observations show clearly the
seasonal periodicity of Typhulas in temperate countries.
TABLE V. SEASONAL FRUITINGS IN TYPHULA
TABLE VI
CLASSIFICATION
The hyphal structure gives a means of dividing the genus into two sub
genera, Phacorrhizae and Subcarnosae, as defined on page 659. It is the most
fundamental property among Homobasidiomycetes, and, as the distinction
applies to the fruit-bodies, the sclerotia, and the mycelia (cf. the tough
mycelium of T. gyrans and T. phacorrhiza in the Phacorrhizae), it seems a
natural partition of the genus. Whether the subgenera are now absolutely
distinct cannot be known until all the species have been examined fully, but
TYPHULA 171
����������������-1-����--��---�����
Large-spared Small-;pored
Ancestor
/�-�
T. phacorrhiza
(reduced subhymenium)
elongate hend
1- - -
I
t shortly cylindric
I- T. gyrans or clavate .head
T. quisqui/iaris
-- � T. viburni
subglobosc
head
T. sphaeroidea
Regarding the spores, the large ones seem pnm1t1ve because they
occur in all species with the primitive elongate head (with the possible
exception of T. betae and T. cystidiophora): they preponderate among those
with primitive sclerotia (filamentous medulla), and the small spores pre
dominate among species with reduced, clavate, or subglobose heads. Analogy
with Clavariadelphus, from which Typhula seems to have been derived,
suggests that the large spore is the primitive state.
CLASSIFICATION
NATURAL CLASSIFICATION OF CLAVARIOID GENERA
Dimitic with colourless skeletal hyphae: generative hyphae usually
clamped: fruit-bodies with very slender filiform branches or the
small fruit-bodies simple: branching flattened or adventitious:
flesh tough, drying horny: sp. white(? brownish in some spp.),
smooth, aguttate: no gloeocystidia Pteruloid-series
Fruit-bodies erect
Fruit-body simple to rather freely branched, with a resupinate
patch round the base which is fertile when facing down:
lignicolous: Old World tropics Pterulicium
XANTHOCHROIC-SERIES
With Hymenochaete-setae: hymenium amphigenous, ? not thicken-
ing: trop. Amer. Clavariachaete
THELEPH OROID-SERIES
Sp. smooth, white: hyphae rather thick-walled, with or, typically,
without clamps; fruit-bodies white, pallid, brownish or yellow�
ish, tough or toughly gelatinous: mainly trop. Aphelaria
CLAVARIADELPHUS-SERIES
With oleocystidia or thick-walled cystidia: fruit-bodies small or
minute: hyphae agglutinated on the surface of the stem
Inverted, spine-like, solid, with sterile base to the fertile head,
densely gregarious: some hyphae in the head secondarily septate
with moniliform rows of cells: lignicolous: Malaya Honnomitaria
Erect or ageotropic, with suhconic to subglobose, hollow, inflated
head, smooth or plicate or becoming compressed: lignicolous
or epiphytic: mainly trop. Physalacria
(Cystidia thick-walled: head solid, clavate: trop. Chaetotyphula)
Cystidia, if present, as thin-walled cystidioles (except Chaeto
phula)
Hymenium thickening
Pendulous, watery gelatinous, to 3 cm. long: spores 5--'7 x
3-5µ,: Iignicolous: Tasmania, trop. Amer., S. U.S.A. Myxomycidium
Erect, obconic, or turbinate, with sterile top, to 2 cm. high,
firm, tough, drying woody: sp. 5-6 X3-3·5µ,: hyphae thick
walled: lignicolous: trop. Amer. Caripia
Erect, fleshy, waxy or firm, neither gelatinous nor with thick
walled hyphae: sp. larger
-1·5 cm. high, white, brittle, soft, with sterile truncate
apex: sp. 10-12X6-8 µ,: on leaves and twigs: Malaya Araeocoryne
Larger, varying massive, clavate or Cantharelloid (with
sterile truncate top) to slender or filiform (mostly more
than 3 cm. high), yellow, brown, rufescent, umber, or
tinged pink or violet: flesh spongy, firm, or, in the slender
fruit-bodies, rather rigid: mostly N. temp. Clavariadelphus
Hymenium not thickening: small to minute, mostly filiform or
with filiform stem and clavate to subglobose head: epi
phytic, rarely terrestrial
Inverted, as down-pointing spines, white or yellowish: sp.
small: lignicolous Mucronella
Erect
Hyphae not inflating: fruit-bodies mostly minute, filiform
acerose, rarely branched, sessile: temp. Ceratellopsis
CLASSIFICATION 175
Hyphae inflating more or less, agglutinated on the surface
of the distinct stem
With sclerotium: temp. Typhula
Without sclerotium
With thick-walled cystidia: trop. Chaetotyphula
Without thick-walled cystidia
Head discoid, submarginate, fertile only on the upper
surface, minute: temp. Pistillina
Head cyli111dric, clavate or globose, wholly fertile:
mostly temp. Pistillaria
CLAVARIA-SERIES
Basidia 2-spored, cylindric to subclavate, usually secondarily sep
tate aftc;r spore-discharge: sterigmata usually strongly incurved:
sp. smooth, broadly ellipsoid to subglobose, 1-guttate or multi
guttulate: fruit-bodies simple or branched with radial, flattened,
or cristate branching: mostly terrestrial, few lignicolous: temp.
and trop. Clavulina
Basidia clavate with straight sterigmata, mostly 4-spored, not
secondarily septate: branching never flattened or cristate
Hyphae without clamps, mostly secondarily septate: basidia
without clamps or with a wide loop at the base: fruit-bodies
simple or branched, mostly brittle: sp. aguttate or multi-
guttulate, rarely 1-guttate, smooth: temp. and trop. Clavaria
Hyphae clamped, not secondarily septate: sp. mostly 1-guttate
Sp. minutely echinulate or verrucose: fruit-bodies branched:
temp. and trop. . Ramariopsis
Sp. smooth, in a few cases aculeate or rough (the fruit-bodies
then simple): fruit-bodies simple or branched, mostly fleshy
and somewhat brittle, a few gelatinous or tough, white or
variously coloured, often yellow, orange, pink, or red: temp.
and trop. Clavulinopsis
Not so Ramaria
Fruit-body simple
Sp. pink (coloured contents), oblong-ellipsoid: fruit-bodies pink,
red, or orange: trop. Asia Clavaria
helicoides
Old spores on the hymenium stained yellow or red Clavulinopsis
B. Branches flattened
Sp. rough or echinulate, angular Scytinopogon
Sp. smooth
Orange-yellow, to 11 mm. high, simple or once dichotomous,
the tips 2-6-fid: sp. 4·5-6 µ wide, globose, 1-guttate: hyphae
c. 2 µ wide : on amenta of Rhamnus : Europe Clavulinopsis
pusilla
5119 N
CLASSIFICATION
Not so
Hyphae inflating, becoming thick-walled, clamped: sp.
elongate, aguttate: lignicolous Lentaria
C. Branching radial
Hyphae thick-walled, clamped: sp. narrowly ellipsoid, often much
elongate and subsigmoid, aguttate: tough, white to ochraceous
or yellow-brown, often with copious byssoid or floccose mycelium:
lignicolous, and on plant-remains . Lentaria
Clamps?
Sp. 16X8-10µ.: Tasmania A. tasmanica
Sp. 4 ·5-6X3-3 · 5µ.: corticolous : Brazil A. defiectens
(See also Lachnocladia incertae sedis, p. 430, and Pterulae incertae sedis, p. 534.)
Stem 3-22 x 1·5-2·5 mm., generally distinct, smooth (no fibrillar processes), often
attached by a white or pale buff, subtomentose mycelium: branches 1-1·5 mm. wide,
flattened and narrowly flabellate, 2-4 mm. wide, and 2-5-chotomous below, succes
sive branchings alternate, attenuate and dichotomous upwards, the tips often elongate
subulate, erect and rather stiff: hymenium absent from the uppersides of the axils and
branches, generally absent from the stem at least in its lower half: smell rather strong
and sour in some collections.
A�HELARIA
On the ground in the forest, in rubber estates and orchards: tropical Asia and
Australasia, Java, Malaya (frequent in the lowlands), Australia, New Zealand, Africa
(Belgian Congo, Th..oubanguiensis).
Spores 7·5;9.x7..:..8 p.,, or 10-12X9·5-10·5 p., in other collections, white, smooth,
Stem 4-10 x 0·5-1 mm., sparsely and shortly spicular-strigose below with upward
pointing subdivergent fibrils, or naked, the extreme base slightly dilated, flattened
upward and divided into 2-3 main branches: branches simple or dichotomous once
188 APHELARIA
or twice, terete but slightly flattened below the axils, tips blunt, becoming subulate
and attenuate, sometimes minutely cristate on branching: hymenium generally absent
from the stem: flesh tough, pliant; without smell.
On the ground in the forest: Singapore (Bukit Timah, 16,4,41).
Spores 11-15 X 5-6µ, white, smooth, subcylindric or elongate pip-shaped, aguttate,
the contents granular-vacuolate.
Basidia 30--42 X 8-10µ, clavate, projecting -20µ: sterigmata 2-3-4, mostly 2, 5-8µ
long.
Cystidia none: hymenium thickening to 120µ: hyphae and structure as in A.
spiculosa.
Stem with loose, unmodified hyphal ends 2-3µ wide, projecting obliquely forward,
not as a regular pile, but here
and there concrescent in the
lower part of the stem to form
the strigose fibrils.
This species is close to A.
spiculosa, having the same
structure and hyphae, but it
differs in the · longer spores,
much less spicular-strigose
stem, and rather more frequent
branching: the hyphae are,
perhaps, not so distinctly thick
walled as in A. spiculosa, but
they are branched in the same
way. The larger size of the
spores may be the result of the
reduction of the basidium to
the 2-spored state.
The branching of the fruit
body is by flattening and slight
TEXT-FIG. 58. Aphelaria incarnata, x 1,ooo. spathulation of the tips which ..
then break up into 2-7 minute
fibrillar points, of which the outer two grow into the new branches and the others
remain microscopic and abort: rarely does the central point grow into a slender branch,
giving an apparent trichotomy, and still more rarely does a fourth branch develop.
Successive branchings are in more or less alternate planes, at right angles. The axils
of the branches are often thinly webbed by the residual hyphae of the spathulate apex.
Compare A. brunneola, which is very close.
ll
TExT-FIG. 59. Aphelaria spiculosa, x 3.
'
!'
�.. ..
······· . .....:i
\·.:·:.i:.:!
>..:····-.:�::
e '
scattered processes, appearing as sterile basidia at the apex of the stem and giving
place abniptly to the hymenium.
Mycdial hyphae, at the base of the stem, 2-3 · 5µ wide, with firm, scarcely thickened
walls, clamped.
Sterile apex of the head composed of loosely interwoven hyphae more or less
appressed to the surface, convergent and denser towards the centre or papilla of the
disk, the end-cells of the hyphae 30--70 X 4-15 µ, more or less wholly inflated like the
cells of the flesh, obtuse and cylindric, not modified into basidia.
CARIPIA O.K.
Rev. Gen. Pl. 3, 1898, 451.
Synonyms� Hypolyssus B., Hook. Joum. Bot. I, 1842, 139: (non Pers. 1822 = mis
formations of agarics): Martin, G. W., Mycol. 30, 1938, 440.
Perona Fr., Summ. Veg. Scand. 1849, 333: (non Pers. 1825 = Delicatula Fayod,
1888).
[Podostrumbium Kz. apud Lev. in D'Orbigny, Diet. 8, 1849, 491: nomen invalidum.]
[Heringia Schw. ex B. et C., Exs. Fungi 279, ms: nomen invalidum.]
Fruit-body simple, small erect, turbinate obconic, apex discoid and sterile, solid, with
a distinct short stem; hymenium covering the sides of the obconic head, sharply
delimited, smooth or slightly longitudinally rugulose or plicate: flesh firm, drying hard.
CARIPIA 197
Lignicolous: 1 sp., tropical America.
Spores white, smooth, ellipsoid, aguttate, with a very thin hyaline outer membrane.
Basidia small, subclavate, 4-spored: hymenium thickening.
Cystidia thin- or slightly thick-walled: no gloeocystidia.
Hyphae becoming thick-walled, clamped, slightly inflating, monomitic.
Type-species: C. Montagnei.
The reason for the use of Caripia instead of Perona or Hypolyssus is given on
page 34. The genus was practically unknown until Martin redescribed the type
species, which appears to be common in the American tropics. It has never been
reported from the Old World tropics, where it is safe to assume that it does not occur.
However, there are still several points which must be examined in greater detail
before the genus can be correctly classified. It seemed to me, when writing this
monograph, to be a Clavarioid fungus resembling
Araeocoryne, though with very different hyphae:
those of Caripia are thick-walled and little inflated
(as in Lentaria), those of Araeocoryne thin-walled
.
and very strongly inflated. But, as noted on p. 35, 00
I have since studied living specimens and dis
covered that Caripia has a rudimentary pileus, so
that it should be classified, as hitherto, with Can
oo
tharelloid fungi, Araeocoryne having no marginal
growth to form a pileus (see p. 33). Martin's
description suggests that the fruit-body is endo
genous, which, if true, introduces a new element
into the morphology of Cantharelloid or Craterel
loid fungi. The one Clavarioid fungus with any
suggestion of a veil is Clavariadelphus pistillaris,
the primordium of which develops in the centre of
a small floccose mycelial ball, and such a veil, if it
can be so called, is very different from the caducous
white tomentum which covers the young fruit-
bodies of Caripia. TE�T-FIG. 64. Caripia Mon�afnei:
Clavaria verpiformis, from Brazil, may be allied. frutt-�ody, X 2: spores, bastdtum,
·
· 1e k nown and the type-specimen , cyst1d1a and hypha X 600: (after
It 1s
· very 11tt m the Killermann an'd Mart'm) ·
Kew herbarium is fragmentary. It seems to have
consisted of subgelatinous hyphae and to have no sterile top: yet in form it is similar.
TEXT-FIG. 65. Ceratellopsis aculeata: a young fertile and a sterile fruit-body, x 500.
202 CERATELLOPSIS
the base of the fruit-bodies and becoming attenuate into fine, apparently homogeneous
threads 0·5-1JJ- wide.
At first sight this fungus seems to be constructed in the same way as Pterula gracilis
( = Pistillaria aculina), but closer inspection will show that it has no typical aseptate
skeletal hyphae coursing throughout the fruit-body as in Pterula. All the thick
walled hyphae of G. aculeata which I traced for more than 200 I-' in length were septate
with clamps and branched, or sparingly septate without clamps and branched. The
construction is the same as in Aphelaria, which, however, has typically no clamps.
The fruit-body develops from single hyphae as in Pterula gracilis or from a group
of hyphae, but there are few or no additions to the primordial shaft after its inception
and the width of the fruit-body depends mainly on the number of initial concrescent
hyphae.
C. mucedinacea and G. acuminata sensu Bourd. et Galz. may be the same as
C. aculeata, but their habitat is different, lignicolous and corticolous respectively.
For P. culmigena Karsten and Schroeter give spores 4-6 X 2 JJ-, not triangular-sub
globose 3-5 JJ, as interpreted by Lundell, so that I think they must have had specimens
of C. aculeata. Quelet gave the spores of P. culmigena as 6-7 JJ-, elliptic-cylindric,
which may refer to G. aculeata or G. graminicola, if there is any difference between
them.
Clavaria microscopica was referred by Patouillard (Tab. An. 1887, p. 29) to Pistillaria
aculina ( = Pterula gracilis of this work). Its description, particularly the short spores,
suggests G. aculeata:
1-1·1.5 mm. high, 6oJJ- wide, shortly attenuate from the base, filiform, gregarious
or scattered, 'sordide cameoalba': spores 6 X 4/L, h.yaline, ovoid: basidia shortly
conoid: on dead.stems of Juncus, France (near Rouen).
Pistillaria gracilis sensu Pat. has a larger fruit-body 2-4 mm. high and 2-spored
basidia, but it has the form of C. aculeata and the small spores 5 X 2 JJ-: it grew on
rotten herbaceous remains in the spring. Possibly it needs a new name, for it is not
P. gracilis B. and Desm. (see under Pterula gracilis).
Killermann records G. aculeata on twigs of Populus in Germany, with white fruit
bodies 2 mm. high, spores 5 X 2·5p., and narrow hyphae, 2-3p. wide, with granular
contents (Zeitschr. f. Pilzk. 81, 1934, 107, f.F). It may be a Mucronella, but the
illustration is crude.
r
TExT-FIG. 69. Chaetotyphula hyalina, X 10.
Oil dead wood and bark of Ficus fistulosa and F. variegata, and on dead remains
of palms: Java, Malaya (Singapore).
Spores 8-10·5 X 4·5-5·5 µ, or 11-13 X 5-6·3µ on 1-spored basidia, white, smooth,
pip-shaped, blunt, slightly curved, with a prominent blunt apiculus 1 µ long, very
slightly thick-walled, aguttate, or with a few irregular minute guttulae.
Basidia 18-36 X 6-8·5µ, subclavate, cloudy-vacuolate, without clamps, not or
scarcely projecting (-5µ): sterigmata 2, 4-5 x
1·5--2µ, the first basidia on young fruit-bodies
often with only 1 sterigma 6-'] µ long: the
spores often set asymmetrically on the sterig�
mata.
Cystidia 4o-<)O X 5-12·µ, cylindric or sub
ventricose at the base, slightly tapered to the
blunt or subacute apex, walls 1-3·5µ thick and
hyaline or pale yellowish, occasionally very
slightly encrusted, the lumen linear except at
the base and the thin-walled, often collapsed,
apex, aseptate, stiff, unbranched, arising deeply
in the subhymenium and projecting to 40µ:
abundant or scattered, mainly in the distal part
of the head.
Hymenium not thickening, soon developed
over the apex of the primordial shaft and ex
tending basipetally: subhymenium 15-35µ
thick, composed of short, compact, interlocked,
uninflated cells 5-12 X 3-4µ, arising directly
from the longitudinal hyphae.
Caulocystidia like the cystidia but shorter,
not so thick-walled, rather more tapered and
narrower, scattered, or abundant at base of
stem, -']Oµ long at the base of the stem, -30µ
long near the apex, 4-'7 µ wide, the walls
0·5-1·5µ thick or scarcely thickened in the
upper part of the stem, arising as outgrowths
from the superficial hyphae, the cytoplasm of
the parent cell contracting in the longitudinal
hyphae and becoming cut off by 2-4 secondary
septa closely set in the apical part of the cell;
if formed from terminal cells, then the tip of
the terminal cell collapsing.
Hyphae thin-walled without clamps, not TExT-FIG. 72. Chaetotyphula hyalina:
caulocystidia, X 500.
secondarily septate, not encrusted or mucila-
ginous, often slightly constricted at the septa, colourless, the cells of the longi
tudinal hyphae 50-350 x 8-25µ, -500µ long in the stem, shorter, narrower, and
more branched next the subhymenium, short and often with brownish walls at the
base of the stem: head composed of homogeneous longitudinal hyphae (without a
core of narrow hyphae, and not hollow): stem as the head, but the superficial hyphae
3-5 µ wide, contiguous and slightly agglutinated, but the walls not thickened.
but the continual outgrowth of the other hyphal ends round them cause them to
have embedded bases in the mature hymenium, as though they had grown up through
214 CHAETOTYPHULA
the mature hymenium from the subhymenium. Thus, in this feature as well as in
its manner of growth, the mature fruit-body presents an erroneous manner of develop
ment: the cystidia develop superficially, though they come to be partly or entirely
immersed, and the head develops basipetally, though it comes to be elongate as if
formed by continued apical growth.
When the normal fruit-body is 2-3·5 mm. high, the incipient hymenium is a
continuous covering over the apex and extending down the sides for 1-1·5 mm.
The first spores then begin to be shed from scattered basidia in all parts of the
hymenium, except the most basal, and as yet rudimentary, zone at the stem-apex.
There is no marked basipetal maturing of the basidiospores, which continue to ripen
all over the head.
The fruit-body grows to its full size by inflation, particularly elongation, of the
cells of the longitudinal hyphae, which accommodates also the intercalary growth
of the hymenium and prevents the head becoming hollow. The inflation proceeds
acropetally from the base of the primordial shaft before its apical growth has been
arrested. There is no secondary septation.
The caulocystidia do not arise until the hymenium has begun to form. They then
develop acropetally from the base of the stem as outgrowths from the superficial
hyphae. Those at the apex of the stem are smallest and least developed and may
become incorporated in the hymenium as it extends downwards.
No disk or support is formed at the base of the fruit-body, which appears held up
by the original mycelial hyphae.
Some fruit-bodies stop growing at a very early stage, ·so that they may be only
250µ. high and consist of a head 150 X 90µ. and a stalk 100 X 50µ.. From these micro
scopic, and uncommon, fruit-bodies there is every gradation to the largest, some
seventy times as long, most being about 10 mm. high with the head 5 mm. X 250µ.
and the stem 5. mm. x 120µ..
Mature fruit-bodies last for 2-3 days. They develop quickly, like epiphyllous
agarics, in the course of a few days, not like the slow-growing species of Typhula,
but I have no detailed observations on their rate of development.
Identification
Typhula hyalina was described thus: 2-3 mm. high, white, subhyaline, simple,
gregarious, erect, glabrous, very delicate: stem filiform, slender, subpruinose: head
cylindric, subdiscrete, as long as the stem: on trunks on Cocos nucifera: Batavia
(Java). It thus answers very well macroscopically to the species which I have described,
even to the 'subdiscrete' head, the basipetal growth of which prevents it from being
normally discrete as in Typhula. Moreover, this is the only common Typhuloid
fungus in Malaya, the fungus flora of which is almost identical with that of Java,
and it is therefore likely to be the species found by Junghuhn.
and Galzin. The descriptions of C. rosea, given by Cotton and Wakefield and by
Donk, I think refer macroscopically to C. rosea and microscopically to C. incarnata. 1
Whether C. Barlae belongs here, as branched forms, or to Clavulinopsis remains to
be seen.
Holocoryne
Hyphae not secondarily septate: wholly white, drab, or greyish C. alliacea,
? C. Daulnoyae,
C. Gibbsiae,
C. tenuipes
Hyphae secondarily septate
Sp. globose or broadly ellipsoid: fruit-body white: hymenium
not thickening C. acuta
Sp. ellipsoid
White with yellow stem or wholly yellow: hymenium not
thickening (or very slightly) C. argillacea
Pale pink: hymenium thickening C. incarnata
1
Cotton and Wakefield give the spores of C. rosea as 7-10 X 5-6 µ, as in C. incarnata, .but
in the collection of Crossland's from Hebden Bridge, cited by them, Coker found the spores
to be 5-7·5 X 2·5-3 µ, as in C. rosea sensu Coker.
218 CLAVARIA
A. Branched fruit-bodies
White
Mostly simple, -12 mm. high: sp. 5-6·5X2-2·7µ,: trop. C. fossicola
Sparingly branched, -8 cm. high: sp. 5·5-7·5x3-3·7µ,: U.S.A. C. cretacea
Red or pink, mostly simple, -6 cm. high: sp. 5-6X3·5-5µ,: Europe C. Barlae
Amethyst, lilac, purple, vinaceous, or pinkish magenta, -8 cm. high:
sp. 4-7 X 3-5µ,: temp., trop. C. Zollingeri
'
Hyphae of the flesh 4-12µ wide, up to 20-30µ wide near the centre of the flesh,
the cells 30-150µ long, short-celled, secondarily septate, slightly constricted at the
septa, without clamp-connexions, longitudinal, compact.
'
.
6·5-10·3X5-8 1·1-1·8 43
7-7·5 µ. long 1·18 Average of 11 spores
8-8·5 1·26 15
9-9·5 " 1·28 10
10-10·3 1·52 7
8·5X6·6 1•3 43
(Collection from Chippenham, Suffolk, England_,,)
Note: apiculus omitted from measurements.
I have examined a fragment,of the type of C. filipes in the Kew herbarium and find
that it has the typical hyphae of Clavaria, short-celled without clamps, and spores
7·5-10X 5·5-7·5 µ,. It is clearly a slender form of C. acuta and very different from
Coker's interpretation (see Clavulinopsis filipes).
In reducing C. falcata as a synonym, I have followed Dank. This species, as
interpreted by Quelet, Patouillard, Bourdot and Galzin, is certainly C. acuta. 1 How
ever, C. falcata var. citronipes Quel. has a yellowish stem and may be-different, thus:
2-3 cm. high: stem yellowish, pellucid: head white: solitary among turf (France):
spores 7 µ,, globose: basidia 2-spored.
1
Recently Coker has distinguished C. falcata in U .S.A. by its prevailing falcate shape, far
less delicate texture, and flesh with duplex structure ('stuffed within a firmer rind'). Its white
spores are said to turn yellowish on drying. (Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 52, pls. 6, 14).
224 CLAVARIA
C. falcata var. tenuissima Weirun. (Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 176) is de
scribed as: head 2-5 mm. long, stem slender, passing gradually into the club: Russia.
Compare also C. Crosslandii.
The species, studied cytologically by Juel as C.falcata, had 6-7-8 sterigmata, long
ellipsoid spores, and stichobasidial nuclear division (Nova Act. Reg. Soc. Sci. Ups.
Ser. 4, 4, 1916, No. 6). It was certainly misidentified, but I cannot say to what it
should be referred. C.falcata sensu Juel is the basis of Stichoclavaria Ulbrich which,
taxonomically, is a synonym of Clavaria. Compare Clavulinopsis hastula and Lentaria
coronilla.
C. affinis Pat. et Doass.
Tab. An. 1886, 205, No. 470.
1-4 cm. high, simple, solitary or gregarious, whitish or cream, drying pale yellow,
obtuse, often compressed, truncate or retuse at the apex: stem 5-10 mm. slender,
opaque, drying brownish.
On earth, in hedges and woods: France (uncommon).
Spores 5-8 X 3-4,_.., white, smooth (punctulate-Pat.), ovoid or oblong, with
granular or 1-guttate contents.
Basidia 21-40 X 5-7,_...
Hyphae 4-9(-30) fA,, thin-walled.
No difference from a subsolitary variety of C. vermicularis appears from the descrip
tion, but the hyphae are unknown in detail.
C. argillacea Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 482: Boud., le., t. 175 (as C. ericetorum Pers.): Konr. and
Maubl., le. Se!. Fung., t. 494: Favre, Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 55, 1939, 217, f. 10.
Synonyms: C. fiavipes Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 483 (teste auctt.).
C. ericetorum Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 100 (teste auctt.).
C. argillosa Britzm., Hym. Siidb. 8, 1891, f. 32: Rev. Hym. 1909, 223.
C. pallescens Pk., Bull. N.Y. St. Mus., 131, 1909, 34 (teste Coker).
C. lanceolata Imai, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. II, 1930, 71: ibid. 12, 1931, 18
(? = var. brevispora).
C. meakanensis Imai, ibid. II, 1930, 71: ibid. 12, 1931, 18 (? = var. obtusata or var.
sphagnicola).
? C. subfalcata Atk:, Ann. Myc. 6, 1908, 58: Coker, Clav. U.S. Can. 1923, 21, t. 2,
f. 81, 91: (non C. subfalcata Karst. 1882 = Pistillaria typhu(oides): Hemmi and
Kurata, Act. Phytotax. Geobot. 2, 1933, II2.
Plate 2.
3-8 cm. high, simple, solitary or gregarious or in small tufts of 2-10, whitish yellow,
alutaceous, cream, yellowish clay, pale citron-yellow, or greenish yellow: stem -1 ·5 cm.
long, distinct, more deeply coloured than the fertile part, clear yellow to sulphur-yellow:
rather brittle: smell none, taste like tallow, or ill-defined, or none.
Fruit-bodies 2-8 mm. wide, cylindric and subacute, becoming clavate and obtuse;
often compressed and with 1-2 longitudinal furrows, sometimes truncate, rarely
branched, gradually attenuate into the stem: flesh pallid white or yellowish, often
becoming hollow.
Terrestrial, on moors, heaths, peat-bogs, or among grass on hillsides: Europe
(rather common in western Europe, from Spain to Sweden): Japan: U.S.A. (Mass.
rare): (Austral.?, teste Cooke).
Spores 9-12 x 4·5-6 µ, (8-14 x 4-7 µ,), white, smooth, ellipsoid or subcylindric, often
slightly curved (flattened adaxially), thin-walled, multiguttulate, occasionally with
several guttulae (Donk), apiculus o· 5 µ, long.
Basidia 55-74 X 6-8·5 µ,, multiguttulate, with a wide loop-like clamp at the base:
sterigmata 2-4, mostly 4, 7-12 µ, long.
Hymenium not thickening, or very slightly, fertile over the truncate head: cystidia
none.
Hyphae 3-25 µ, wide, thin-walled, secondarily septate without clamps, the cells
20--120µ long (-300µ in the scarcely inflated medullary tissue).
Yellow colour of the flesh and stem diffused in the sap of the longitudinal hyphae.
have separated it under the new name C. atroumbrina. I think it necessary to name
both fungi anew in order to clear up the confusion over C. nigrita.
On the evidence of specimens of C. nigrita Fr., in Berkeley's herbarium, which had
been named and sent to Berkeley by Fries, Cooke decided that C. nigrita was a Geo
glossum, for such the specimens were, and he transferred the species as G. nigritum
Pers. It seems that Fries never discovered the error and, apart from Bresadola's
mention of it, it seems to have escaped other mycologists. If C. nigrita of Persoon was
a true Clavaria, it was misinterpreted by Fries, but his misinterpretation (of 1821) must
stand according to the International Rules of Nomenclature. Hence, C. nigrita of
Bresadola and Coker is a later homonym.
C. atroumbrina nom. nov.
Synonym: C. nigrita sensu Coker, Clav. U.S. Can. 1923, 43, t. 1, 82 (baud
C. nigr.ita Fr. = Geoglossum nigritum (Fr.) Cke.: baud C. nigrita Bres. = C. atrobadia
Corner).
2-7 cm. high, simple, solitary or subcaespitose in small groups of two to seven, not
connate, umber then dusky sepia or blackish brown, smooth then wholly,,closely and finely,
longitudinally rugulose, soft and elastic, smell none, taste none: 1-2·5 mm. wide,
cylindric and subacute, becoming somewhat flattened, the apex sometimes knobbed
or dilated and occasionally with very short antler-like branches, sometimes contorted:
stem short, indistinct, white tomentose in the lower half.
Among grass and moss: U.S.A. (N. Car., N.Y., rare).
Spores 4·5-6·5 X 2·2-3·2µ., white, smooth, ovate-elliptic, aguttate.
Basidia 9µ. wide, with 4 sterigmata 7 µ. long.
Hyphae 6-9·5µ. wide.
Coker referred this species with doubt to C. nigrita Bres. ( = C. atrobadia), from
which it differs in the duller colour, the longitudinally rugulose mature hymenium,
the elastic flesh, and the absence of smell. The elastic flesh does not agree with
Clavaria but suggests affinity with Clavulinopsis. There has been confusion over
C. nigrita, as I have explained under C. atrobadia, and in giving this fungus a new
name I hope to make clear the path of inquiry. Has C..atroumbrina the hyphal struc
ture of Clavaria or Clavulinopsis?
The spore-measurements given by Coker for C. atroumbrina are: 5·5-6·3 X 2·7-3·2µ.
(N. Car.), 4·5-6·6 X 2·2-3µ. (N.Y.), 5-6 X 3µ. (N.Y., Atk.).
C. avellaneo-nigrescens Imai.
Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. 12, 1931, 20.
1·5-5 x 0·2-0·4 cm., solitary or gregarious, simple, elongate-clavate, obtuse, avella
neous when young, becoming blackish when adult, drying blackish: stem indistinct,
white tomentose at the base.
On the ground among moss in woods: Japan (Prov. Ishikari: Nopporo).
Spores 4-6µ., whiie, smooth, globose, apiculate.
This is said to be allied with C. Greletii. It may be Clavulinopsis.
C. Barlae Bres.
Sacc., Fl. It. Crypt. Hymen. 1916, 1230: Syll. 23, 1925, 490 (ut C. Bariae).
Simple or sparingly branched and 1-1·5 cm. wide, solitary or caespitose, rose white
or subcinnabar: stem 10-15 x I mm., slender, glabrous, dilated at the apex or .shortly
branched: branches difformed, obtuse.
On the ground: France (Nice).
Spores 5-6 x 4-5µ., white, smooth, subglobose, apiculate, 1-guttate.
Basidia 32-36 X 7-8µ..
This seems the branching form of C. rosea, but until its hyphal structure is known
it cannot be classified with certainty.
230 CLAVARIA
C. cinereo-atra Rick.
Brot. 5, 1906, 12.
2-3 cm. X 2-3 mm., simple, solitary, rugose, cmereous black, white pruinose: stem
white then straw-colour, glabrous
On the ground: Brazil.
Spores 15µ, wide, white, subglobose: (8·5-10 X 7"5-8·8 µ,: Singer, Myc. 37, 1945,
425).
Perhaps allied with C. Greletii, but with very large spores. See also C. nigricans.
? Clavulina (cf. C. fioridana).
C. citriceps Atk.
Ann. Myc. 6, 1908, 56: Coker, Clav. U.S. Can. 1923, 49, t. 1, 82.
1·5-4 cm. X 1·5-3 mm., solitary or in groups of two to three, simple, milk white
becoming pale yellow towards the tip and thence yellowing downward over the greater
part of the club, tip acute, soon withering: stem 1 cm. long, indistinct: solid or partly
hollow: smell and taste none.
On the ground in woods: U.S.A. (N.Y., Mich., Conn.).
Spores 4-4·5 X 3-3·5µ,, white, smooth, subglobose, 1-guttat� (Atkinson), aguttate
(Coker).
Basidia 4-spored.
Coker says this is very near C. vermicularis and perhaps only a variety. It may be
a Clavulinopsis, however, allied with C. amoena or C. spiralis. Compare also Clavaria
falcata sensu Pat. The yellow discoloration seems to be basipetal, unlike the acropetal
browning of C. straminea.
C. Corbierei Bourd. et Galz.
Hym. Fr. 1928, u2, f. 46.
7-12 X 1 mm., simple, solitary or in small groups, white, clavate, rather truncate or
umbilicate at the apex, attenuate to the barely distinct stem 2 X 0·3--0·5 mm.
On bare earth in a rotten stump: France (rare).
Spores 3-4·5(-5) X 3-4µ,, white, smooth, subglobose or broadly ellipsoid, 1-guttate.
Basidia 15-18 X 3-4·5µ,.
Hyphae 2·5-6 µ, wide, thin-walled.
This may belong to the subgenus Holocoryne, though the small spores suggest
alliance with a variety of C. vermicularis and the narrow hyphae suggest Clavulinopsis.
Compare C. Guilleminii.
C. cretacea Coker.
Joum. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 44, pl. 1 (lower figure), pl. 12 (ff. 7-10).
-8 cm. high, solitary, simple, or sparingly branched once or twice, with somewhat'
dilate<;!. axils 4·5-7 mm. wide, branches short, blunt and antler-like, smooth, chalk
white tinged stramineous: stem indistinct: flesh chalk white, fibrous-brittle, easily
splitting, rather dry, becoming hollow: smell and taste none.
On the ground in mixed woods: U.S.A. (N. Car., Coker 13045, Bear Pen Moun-
tains).
Spores 5·5-7·5 X 3-3·7(-4)µ,, white, smooth, subcylindric-ellipsoid.
Basidia 5-6 µ, wide, 4-spored.
Hymenium 33-40µ, thick, 'with numerous inflated, hyaline, often irregular cells, or
cystidia, up to 14µ, thick, completely imbedded or extending to the surface'.
Hyphae 3-7µ, wide: 'no clamp-connexions seen'.
This may be Clavulinopsis filipes.
C. Crosslandii Cotton.
Naturalist 1912, 86: Moller, Fung. Faeriies 1945, 109, f. 40B.
2-3 X o· 1-0·3 cm., simple, solitary or in small groups, cylindric, acute, brittle, stem
CLAVARIA 231
hardly distinct, greyish white or grey, darker with age: flesh darker than the hymenium:
smell and taste pleasant.
In short grass: Gt. Britain (Yorkshire, rare), Faeroes.
Spores 4-5 X 2·5-3µ., white, smooth, pip-shaped.
Basidia 20-25 X 4-5µ.: 4 sterigmata.
Hyphae 5-8 µ. wide, closely compacted.
Apparently near C. Jumosa or C. affinis, but compare C. striata.
A co-type collection (Kew, No. 479, Yorks., 1911) is typical C. acuta with spores
8-10 x 7-8 µ. and short-celled hyphae without clamps. Moller records a single
specimen from the Faeroes as pale umber-grey to pale olive-brown with white base,
fusiform with hardly distinct stem and subglobose spores 4 x 3 · 5µ.
C. Daulnoyae Quel.
Ass. Fr. 1895, 470, t, 3, f. 36: Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928.
(Dedicated to Mme V. Daulnoy, a friend of Quelet's.)
2-4 cm. X 2-7 mm., simple, caespitose, clavate, obtuse or thickened and rounded at
the apex, becoming hollow, clear grey becoming greyish bistre: s�em -10 mm., distinct,
slender, hyaline white, villous at the base, the white mycelium effused and cottony.
On lawns: France (rare).
Spores 7-9 X 5-6µ, white, ellipsoid, smooth (8-9µ, ellipsoid, Quel.).
Basidia 30-45 X 6-9µ.: sterigmata 2-4.
Hyphae 3-12µ. wide.
Quelet says this has the form of Clavaria argillacea and is allied with C. falcata.
Bourdot and Galzin say that it is very close to C. tenuipes and, perhaps, the same: the
only difference seems to be the caespitose habit of C. Daulnoyae. Clavaria argillacea
var. dispar has identical spores.
C. exilis Pers.
Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 186: Quel., Fl. Myc. 1888, 460: Beeli, Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg.
42, 1930, fasc. 2, 127.
1-1·5 cm. high, simple, cylindric, filiform, cream white: stem very slender.
On the ground in coniferous forests and on tan bark: France, Belgium, rare.
Spores 11-15 µ. long, white, elongate-ellipsoid, punctate (Quel.).
Little known and, perhaps, near C. tenuipes: placed under Clavaria acuta by Fries
(Hym. Eur. 679). Beeli merely records the species for Belgium.
<::. filiola spec. nov.
(Like a small C. acuta.)
Text-Figs. 77, 78.
7-i 5 mm. high, very small, white, simple, cylindric and subacute to subclavate:
stem 3-7 x 0·3-0·5 mm., subtranslucent, finely puberulous downwards, the base abrupt,
subfibrillose, distinct from the fertile head: soft, brittle, without smell.
On bare soil in the forest, solitary or in small troops: Malaya (Singapore, Botanic
Garden's Jungle 11.11.34).
Spores 4 ·5-5 ;< 4 µ,, white, smooth, subglobose, with vacuolate-oleaginous or cloudy
contents, not guttate.
Basidia 20-34 x 6-7µ,, without clamps: sterigmata (2-)4, 5µ, long.
Cystidia none.
Hymenium not thickening, abruptly delimited at the apex of the stem or with a few
clusters of sterile basidia -r 2 X r ·5-4µ,, fertile over the top of the club: subhymenium
c. 20µ, thick, composed of closely interwoven, uninflated hyphae r · 5-3µ, wide.
Caulocystidia -15ox 1·5-2·5µ,, filiform, unbranched, aseptate, thin-walled, scat
tered, more numerous near the base of the stem, absent from the upper part.
Hyphae 4-8 µ, wide in the flesh, the cells 30-350µ, long, thin-walled, slightly inflated,
232 CLAVARIA
without clamps, narrowed to the primary septa, with 0-3 secondary septa, not con
stricted at the secondary septa, longitudinal, very compact, 1 · 5-3 µ. wide on the surface
of the stem: a few ·hyphae, 2-4 µ. wide, with resinous oleaginous contents like latici
ferous hyphae, simple or occasionally branched.
;: : :.: :: ;
__
;·· ·····,.
':. l
:_:� � .
TEXT-FIG. 77. Clavaria
jiliola, X 1 o.
TEXT-FIG. 78. Clavariajiliola: sterile hymenium at the stem-apex,
hyphae, basidia, and spores, X r ,ooo: caulocystidia, X 500.
This small species suggests a white Typhula or Pistillaria, but its structure is
essentially that of Clavaria. It comes very near C. vermicularis var. sphaerospora and
C. subacuta, both of which appear to have much larger fruit-bodies, and C. subacuta
has a longer stem. C. filiola is the smallest and most-reduced Clavaria. Its hyphae
are rather scarcely secondarily septate, probably through degeneration rather than any
primitive faculty. The deficient septation probably causes the small size of the fruit
body as much as restricted apical growth.
CLAVARIA 233
C. fossicola sp. nov.
Text-Figs. 79A, 79B: Plate 15.
5-12 X 1-1·5 mm., white, dingy cream white or drab with age, very small, simple,
subulate then fusiform-obtuse, acerose with acute apex at first, then obtuse and even
subclavate, often with 2-3 short branches near the apex, occasionally with 2-5 equally
developed branches themselves simple or branched once: stem 1-2·5 X 0·5-0·8 mm.,
scarcely distinct, sterile, subpruinose: flesh firm, cartilaginous, seemingly waxy: smell
none.
On bare clay soil covered with Protococcoid slime, gregarious in large troops (not
caespitose), especially in ditches and on banks, generally in the shade of the forest:
Malaya, abundant from sea-level to 1,500 m. alt. (at least).
Spores 5-6·5 X 2-2·7 µ,, white, smooth, thin-walled, oblong-ellipsoid, generally
slightly curved, apex blunt or occasionally subacute, base obliquely apiculate, vacuolate,
aguttate or occasionally 1-2-guttulate.
Basidia 15-25 x 5-7 µ,, subclavate, projecting up to 10µ,, without clamps: sterigmata
4, occasionally 2 or 3, 3·5-4·5µ, long.
Cystidia none.
Sterile basidia 15-25 X 3-4µ,, often very abundant, subclavate or often more or less
capitate, the apex forming a subglobose body 5-7 µ, wide, slightly thick-walled, smooth,
vacuolate, attached by a broad or narrow and sterigma-like apex (? not abstricted and
not conidia).
Hymenium at first 25 µ, thick, gradually thickening to 350µ,, often mostly or entirely
sterile, but generally with some included spores, not stratified, eventually covering the
apex of the fruit-body, submucilaginous at the surface: subhymenium composed at
first of narrow, interwoven hyphae 2-3·5µ, wide, becoming almost pseudoparenchyma
tous with short, rather barrel-shaped cells, 8-25 X 4-12µ,, at the base of the old
thickened hymenia.
Hyphae 3-10µ, wide, the cells 25-150µ, long, without clamps, without secondary
septa, or occasionally a single one f9rming in a cell, the walls firm and becoming
slightly thickened (-0·5µ,), scarcely inflated but generally constricted at the septa,
oocasionally swollen and trumpet-like, often irregular, with H-connexions: loose in
the medulla of old fruit-bodies.
234 CLAVARIA
Stem often with minute blunt processes, 2-6 µ, long, from the narrow superficial
hyphae and with clusters of sterile basidia near the apex.
V
Tmcr-FIG. 79 B. Clavaria fossicola: thickened hymenium, hyphae of the flesh, spores, sterile
hyphal tips of the hymenium, and mycelial hyphae with algal cells: X 1,000.
-10 cm. high, 2·5-4 mm. wide, or flattened -8 mm. wide, caespitose, rarely solitary
or gregarious, simple or once furcate, subclavate, generally blunt, rarely subacute even
when young, white, yellowish with age: stem II-22 x 1·5-2·5 mm., distinct, glabrous,
drying cottony: flesh waxy-firm, slightly brittle, solid: smell none.
On earth in the forest or in shady places, and on burnt ground: New Guinea
(Manokoeari), Africa, Malaya (Pahang, 7.n.30: Sing. Field, No. 24165).
Spores 8-10·5 X 7-8 µ, (7-11 X 4-6µ,, Ramsbottom), white, smooth, broadly ellipsoid
to subglobose, densely granular guttulate.
Basidia 4-spored, furcate at the base: (40 X 8-10µ, with 2 sterigmata; Ramsbottom).
Hymenium thickening to 130µ,.
Hyphae as in var. megaspora.
'I'ExT-FIG. 81. Clavaria Gibbsiae: left, the superficial hyphae of the stem: centre, subhymenial
hyphae: right, longitudinal hyphae of the stem: X 500.
Hyphae as in the typical state but with many narrow hyphae 1·5-5 ft wide, inter
weaving and longitudinal in the fertile part of the fruit-body, the longitudinal hyphae
often irregularly inflated with long and short cells in the same hypha.
Stem microscopically glabrous.
I
TEXT-FIG. 82. Clavaria Gibbsiae: TExT-FIG. 83. Clavaria Gibbsiae
fruit-bodies separated from a var. tenuis, X I.
tuft, X I.
No. of
Spore-size in µ, E' records
----
Spore-size in µ, E' No. of records
7·7X6·o 1·6 l 1o·ox7·5 I ·3 3
8·oX 5·5 1·5 I 10·3X7·5 1·4 I
8·ox6·o l ·3 2 10·5x7·0 I. 5 6
8·ox6·5 1·2 2 10·5X7·5 1·4 4
8·3X6·o 1·4 I 10·5X8·o 1·3 I
8·5X6·o 1·4 7 11·ox6·5 1·7 I
8·5X6·5 I·3 3 11·ox7·0 1·6 2
8·7X6·o 1·5 I 11·0X7·3 1·5 3
9·ox6·3 1·4 I 11·ox8·5 1·3 I
9·ox6·5 1·4 2 n·5X7·0 l ·6 2
9·0X6·7 1·3 l 11·5 x7·5 l ·5 l
9·0x7·0 1·3 2 12·ox7·5 1·6 I
9·5x6·5 1·5 3 12·5X7·5 1·7 l
9·5X6·7 1·4 l
9·5x7·0 1·4 2 7·7-12·5X 5·5-8·5 l ·2-1·7 73
9·5x7·5 l ·3 l 8-8·3 long I·33 Average of 6 spores
9·7X7·3 I ·3 l 8·5-8·7 " 1·40 " II "
10·ox6·5 1·5 3 9-9·5 " 1·40 " 13 "
10·0X6·7 1·5 3 9·7-10 " 1·45 " 18 "
1o·ox7·0 1·4 7 10·0-10·5 " 1·45 " 12 "
1o·ox7·3 1·4 l II " 1·53 " 7 "
11·5-12·5 " 1"62 " 5 "
9·8X6·8 1·44 " 72 "
' E = length -:- width. Data from I fruit-body, Singapore.
This is probably a widespread and common tropical fungus which may well be
mistaken for Clavaria vermicularis, C. acuta, Clavulinopsis spiralis, or Clavulina rugosa.
CLAVARIA
The large fruit-bodies are nearly always blunt, even when young, and so can be
distinguished from those of Clavaria and Clavulinopsis which are acute when young
or in full growth. Var. tenuis greatly resembles the north temperate Clavaria tenuipes,
but it is never dirty white or greyish and the spores are wider: it seems, at first sight,
very different from the caespitose var. megaspora, but the typical state of the species
connects them.
The original description of C. Gibbsiae gives the spores as 7-II X 4-6 /L and the
basidia as 2-spored. On the co-type collection of Miss
Gibbs in the Kew herbarium, I found abundant spores
9-10·5 X 7-8 /L and many, clearly 4-spored, rather
broadly clavate basidia: the hyphae were rather short-
celled, -15 /L wide, without clamps. This collection
is certainly identical with my Pahang collection (S.F.,
No. 24165). Whether the discrepancy is an error of
observation or caused by a mixture of specimens I do
not know.
It is noteworthy that the variation in spore-size in
the species is entirely one of length, as in C. tenuipes.
Cooke's record of Clavaria fragilis from Australia
may belong here: 3-8 cm., fasciculate, very fragile,
obtuse, hollow, wholly white or yellow above: spores
10-12 X 4-5/L: on the ground: Victoria (Handb.
Austral. Fung. 1892, 202).
C. Greletii Boud.
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 33, 1917, 13, t. 4, f. 4: Rea,
Tr. Br. Myc. Soc. 12, 1927, 226: Bourd. et Galz.,
Hym. Fr. 1928.
3-5 cm. x 1-2 mm., simple, solitary or in pairs,
slender, obtuse, elongate, entirely brownish bistre to
dark fuliginous or black: stem white at the base: flesh
fuliginous.
On the ground, sandy lawns and old charcoal heaps:
Europe (France, Gt. Britain: rare).
Spores 7-10 /L wide, white, smooth, subglobose,
r-several-guttulate or multiguttulate 6-8 /L wide,
r-guttate (Rea).
Basidia 16-30 X 5-6 /L, 4-spored: 20-35 X 6-8/L
(Rea).
Hyphae 3-rzµ..
The genus of this species is doubtful. Compare C.
avellaneo-nigrescens and Clavulina tasmanica. There
appears to be no authentic specimen preserved.
TEXT-FIG. 84. Clavaria Gibbsiae
C. Guilleminii Bourd. et Galz. var. tenuis, X r ,ooo.
Hym. Fr. 19z8, r 12, f. 47.
ro-Iz mm. high, simple, rather soft, gypsum white, drying brownish, clavate or
truncate-compressed, rather cuneiform, attenuated to the base, without a distinct
stem.
On bare earth, solitary or gregarious, not caespitose: France (uncommon).
Spores 4 x 2·3-z·8/L, white, smooth, elliptic-subcylindric, aguttate.
Basidia 18-24 X 4/L·
Hyphae 3-1zµ. wide, thin-walled.
This is distinguished by its small spores and small, truncate fruit-body. Its position
5119 R
CLAVARIA
will be uncertain until its hyphal structure is known, but it appears to be allied with
C. acuta and C. vermicularis, as C. filiola. Compare C. Corbierei with subglobose
spores.
TExT-F!G. 85. Clavaria Gibbsiae var. tenuis: left, a superficial hypha of the stem:
centre, sub-hymenial hyphae: right, hyphae of the flesh: X 500.
C. incarnata Weinm.
Hym. et Gastrom. 1836 , 510.
Synonym: C. rosea Cott. et Wakef., et Donk, pro parte microscopico.
Text-Fig. 88: Plate 1.
1-8 cm. high, simple, solitary or gregarious, never caespitose, flesh pink discolouring
yellowish, livid white or greyish from the apex downward, the base white strigose hairy:
1-5 mm. wide, subcylindric becoming flattened, narrowly fusiform and slightly
grooved longitudinally, straight or flexuous, apex acute then more or less obtuse,
often hollow when old, the short, pallid, stem-like base 3-8 mm. long, strigose with
white hairs, distinct: flesh concolorous, brittle: smell and taste none or slight and
inparticular.
In grass or on bare soil in woods: Europe, rather rare.
Spores 6·5-10 X 3·5-6·5µ, mostly 7-9 X 4·5-5·5µ (E. 1·6, varying 1·5-2·1), white,
smooth, thin-walled, ellipsoid, blunt, rarely pip-shaped, finely multiguttulate (or some
spores with one gutta?): apiculus 1-1 ·5µ long.
Basidia 50-70 X 7-9µ, multiguttulate, with a wide loop-like clamp as in C. Gibbsiae
(Text-Fig. u), colourless: sterigmata (2-)4, 5-9µ long.
CLAVARIA 245
Hymenium thickening by sympodial branching to 100µ: subhymenium composed
of 1·5-2·5µ wide interwoven hyphae: cystidia none.
Hyphae 3-15µ wide, the cells 25-180µ long, secondarily septate as in C. vermicu
laris, without clamp-connexions: slightly thick-walled in the stem: the pink colour
in the sap of the longitudinal hyphae.
Stem strigose with slightly thick-walled, narrow hyphae 1·5-3µ wide, flexuous and
somewhat intertwined.
This is a rare or uncommon species
distinguished by the pale colour and the
narrowly ellipsoid spores. My description
is based mainly on four collections which
I made in 1924 and 1946 (in fields, Great TEXT-FIG. 88. Clavaria incarnata, X1,000.
Missenden, Bucks., and Cambridge, Eng-
land). It agrees with that given by Rea, Bourdot, and Galzin, and Cotton and Wake
field, except that Cotton and Wakefield give the spores as 7-10 X6-8 µ, which is
unusually wide. T}:ie Clavaria from Mulgrave Woods, England, referred by Donk to
C. rosea (1933, p. 86) is also the same.
My reasons for distinguishing this species from the smaller-spored C. rosea are
given on page 215.
The variation in spore-size from a single fruit-body is given in Table XIII.
Compare the tropical C. helicoides which differs radically in the pink hymenium
and spores, the absence of clamps from the basidia, and the slight secondary septation.
TABLE XIII. CLAVARIA INCARNATA (ONE FRUIT-BODY, ENGLAND)
C. nebulosoides Kauffm.
Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 5, 1925, 118: Coker, Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc., 63,
1947, 56, pl. 13, f. 5.
4·5-8 X 0·15-0·2 cm., simple, fleshy, cylindric, wood-brown to fawn: stem 1·5-3 cm.
long, minutely pruinose.
On mosses in coniferous forest: U.S.A. (Mt. Hood, Oregon).
Spores 5-6(-7·5) X 2·5 µ., white, smooth, ellipsoid: (5·5-)6-7'5 X 2·2-3·5 fL (Coker,
type).
Basidia 30 X 5 fL: sterigmata 4.
Cystidia 65-70 X 7-12 µ., lanceolate, hyaline, thin-walled, fairly abundant, with long
slender stalk.
Hyphae -20 µ. wide (Doty).
This seems very near C. purpurea, but it is without purple colour and has smaller
spores and lanceolate cystidia: perhaps, also, it is not caespitose.
C. Pullei Donk.
Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 86: FI. Bat. 1929, t. 2156b (ut C. tenacella
Pers.).
-4 cm. X 1·5-3 mm., simple, solitary or gregarious, cylindric, sometimes dilated
upward, subacute or blunt, slightly longitudinally rugulose, dark brown, rufous, or
blackish brown: stem indistinct, short, paler brown, finely cottony, base white: flesh
greyish brown.
Among grass: Holland.
Spores 4·7-6·7 X 4·3 µ., white, smooth, ovoid, mostly 1-guttate.
Basidia 20-36 X 5-6·5 µ. : sterigmata 2 (? always, few basidia seen).
Hyphae 4·5-9 µ. wide, -16 µ. in the central tissue, thin-walled, no clamps seen.
The absence of clamps clearly indicates Clavaria, but the guttate spore suggests
Clavulinopsis. The affinity of the species seems to be with C. atro-umbrina (narrower
spores, more rugulose hymenium). Donk says it is relate.cl with C. Greletii rather than
C. tenacella, but it is not easy to appreciate the difference from this last, of which only
the original description appears to be known.
C. purpurea Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 480: emend. Kauffmann, Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 8, 1928,
144: Wehm., ibid. 20, 1935, 255: Coker, Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 61,
pl. 13, f. 6-15.
Synonyms: C. nebulosa Pk., Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 25, 1898, 326: Burt, Ann. Mo.
Bot. Gdn. 9, 1922, 47, t. 8, f. 72 (teste Coker et Wehm.).
C.fumosoides Kauffm., Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 8, 1928, 145 (teste Wehm. et
Coker).
C. fumosa Kauffm., ibid. 1, 1923, 124 (non Fr.).
C. rosea sensu Quel., Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 26, 1879, 433 (ut C. rubella Pers.) (non
Fr. emend. Coker).
C. occidentalis Zeller, Mycol. 21, 1929, 97, f. 1: (f. Coker, 1947).
C. purpurea var. australis Coker, Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 63, pl. 13,
f. 16 (sine diagnosi): the form with g(ant spores.
2·5-12 cm. high, simple, generally caespitose, up to twenty in a tuft, sometimes
CLAVARIA 247
gregarious or solitary, purple, greyish purple, brownish purple, smoky brown tinged
purple, often pale or merely brownish, isabelline or clay tinged purplish, lavender or
amethyst, discolouring light ochraceous buff to pinkish buff, white-villous at the base,
1·5-5 mm. wide, subcylindric, slender, acute, then fusiform, compressed, often
longitudinally sulcate, obtuse and hollow, occasionally forked (? connate) near the
base: stem scarcely distinct, paler or light creamy, white-villous: flesh brittle, white or
paler concolorous, the hymenium often peeling off: smell and taste none, or slightly
fishy or nauseous.
Among grass or on bare soil, generally (? always) under conifers: Europe (Gt.
Britain, France, Germany, Denmark, Sweden, Finland), U.S.A. (N. Car., Colorado,
Utah, New Brunswick, Mich., Id., Cal., Or., Wash.), Newfoundland (C. nebulosa).
Spores 5·5-9 X 3-5 µ, sometimes also with 'giant spores' 8·5-13(-15·5) X 3·5-5 µ,
white, smooth, thin-walled, ellipsoid to oblong, slightly flattened adaxially, blunt,
slightly apiculate, granular-guttulate (? not guttate).
TABLE XIV. SPORE-SIZE IN CLAVARIA PURPUREA FR.
9-15 x 1-1·3 mm., simple, fusoid and acute, then clavate and blunt, white: stem
3-5X0·4-0·7 mm., distinct, puberulous.
Spores 8-10X4·5-5·5µ, as in C. tenuipes.
Basidia 32-40X8-9µ, as in C. tenuipes: 4 sterigmata 5µ long.
Hymenium as in C. tenuipes, not thickening.
Hyphae as in C. tenuipes, but the cells 100-500µ long.
Caulocystidia -Sox 5-8µ, subcylindric to clavate or ventricose, obtuse or subacute,
walls thin or very slightly thickened, smooth, aseptate, colourless, as the out-turned
ends of sterile hyphae, numerous but not forming a close pile, reduced at the apex of
the stei;n to blunt processes 3-15 x 3-5µ, at the base of the stem elongating iuto
filiform hairs, -200X1·5-2·5µ, with slightly thickened walls.
C. vermicularis Fr.
Syst. Myc. r, 1821, 484: Konr. et Maubl., le. Se!. Fung., t. 493: Bres., le. Myc. 22,
1932, t. I 100 (ut C. fragilis): v. Ov., le. Fung. Mai. 4, 1923 (ut C. vermiculata Mich.).
CLAVARIA
TEXT-FIG. 92. Clavaria tenuipes: collection from Wicken Fen, England (28.viii.26); middle
and basal parts of the stem with caulocystidia: X 500.
Synonyms: C. fragilis Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 484 (teste Cott. et Wakef., Bourd.
et Galz., Konr. et Maubl., Coker, Donk).
C. cylindrica S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 1, 1821, 656.
C. solida S. F. Gray, ibid. 656.
C. alba Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 175 (teste auctt. cit.): (non C. alba Pers., ibid.,
p. 161 = Clavulina cristata var. coralloides).
CLAVARIA 253
C. eburnea Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 183 (teste auctt. cit.).
C. pistilliforma Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 183 (teste auctt. cit.).
C. vermiculata Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 184 (teste auctt. cit.).
corynoides Pk., Rept. N.Y. St. Mus. 31, 1879, 39 (teste Coker).
,.1·
C.
' .
\: !
.. ,
;:�-·
·r··.,.
TEXT-FIG. 93. Clavaria vermicularis: spores and basidia, X 1,000: hyphae of flesh, X 500.
The normal variation in the spores of a single fruit-body is shown in Table XVI.
Synonymy. The Friesian name is C. vermicularis, the alternative C. vermiculata
being pre-Friesian and invalid. C. fragilis is generally accepted as a synonym, but
specimens of C. acuta have been misnamed C. fragilis. It appears that Schroeter first
reduced the two species and gave C. vermicularis as the synonym (Krypt. FI. Schles.,
p. 445). Massee's record of C.fragilis probably refers to C. Gibbsiae (Kew Bull. 1901,
154). Regarding C. Muelleri, from Victoria and Queensland, I have examined the
type at Kew and find that it is typically C. vermicularis with spores 6-7 X 3-3·5 µ.
Concerning the species in Ceylon and Java there has been much confusion with
Clavulinopsis spiralis, which may be almost identical macroscopically. Thus,
C. vermiculata Mich. sensu v. Ov. is C. vermicularis Fr. (? var. singaporensis).
C. vermiculata Mich. sensu Petch is Clavulinopsis spiralis.
C. vermicularis Fr. sensu v. Ov. is Clavulinopsis spiralis.
I doubt if C. affinis, C. citriceps, and C. subacuta are separable specifically from
C. vermicularis.
C. xylarioides Petch
Ann. Roy. Bot. Gdns. Per. 7, 1922, 291.
-4 cm. high, 4 mm. wide above, 2 mm. below, simple, clavate, terete, obtuse, violet
black, black at the base: flesh purple brown with violet black outer zone.
On the ground: Ceylon (Peradeniya, Dewalakanda).
Spores 9-10 x 7 µ, broadly ovoid; or 8-9 µ, globose, white, smooth.
CLAVARIA 2 57
Basidia -40 X 8µ below, rzµ above: sterigmata 4, roµ long, conical for half their
length, hair-like distally.
Hyphae inflated, closely septate, without clamps (Petch 4389, 6096 in herb. Kew.).
I have examined the co-type and a later collection of this in the Kew herbarium.
5·3-5·5 µ.
6·0-6·3 µ.
...
4'$-5·0 µ. long 1·53
1·50
1·62
.."
Average of 16 spores
9
14
.."
6·5 µ. long
6·7-7·0 µ. "
7·ox4·3
1·76
1·70
1·6 3
,,
"
"
14 "
7
60
....
Note: apiculus excluded.
Colour. Deep amethyst violet seems to be the typical full pigmentation, but
brownish and greyish tints creep into the paler forms. How the pigment is distributed
is not known.
Spores. The measurements of different authors are given in Table XVII. Their
shape, whether subglobose, ovoid, or broadly pip-shaped, may be varietal, but the
different shapes and sizes seem variously combined with the shapes and colours of the
fruit-body. Van Overeem's specimens from Java have very narrow spores.
Malayan forms. I describe these two, depauperate, states for reference.
A. 2-4 cm. high, 2-4 mm. wide, simple or occasionally with one branch, brownish
· lilac, or brownish violet to violet, often flattened and rather fusiform: stem 2-5 X 1 · 5 mm.,
short, indistinct: spores 5-6·5 X 3-3·5 µ, ellipsoid, blunt, vacuolate: hyphae -25 µ wide:
caespitose, on the ground in virgin forest, Bukit Timah, Singapore (1935-41): (Text
Fig. 96: Plate 1).
B. -3·5 cm. high, sparingly branched, pale lilac pink, apices pallid whitish, withering
260 CLAVARIA
brownish: stem practically none: branches 2-3 · 5 mm. wide, cylindric, clavate or
flattened, once or twice dichotomous, rather stout, arising from a common base: spores
5-6·5 x 4-5 µ., broadly pip-shaped to subglobose, with wholly opalescent vitreous con
tents: hyphae -13 µ.wide: caespitose, in grass under Dacrydium elatum (Coniferae),
Penang Hill, 700 m.: (Plate 1),
scopically, but the spores of the English specimens are larger, 5-7 p, long, and sub---·
globose.
Synonymy. This species has been described from Europe as C. amethystina, and
has been confused with the true C. amethystina Fr.which is a Clavulina. It seems also
to have been mistaken for Ramariopsis pulchella. From N. America it has been
described as C. lavendula, from Java as C. Zollingeri, from Malaya as C. bicolor, and
from Ceylon as C. rosalana and C. violacea. Because of its variability and because of
the inadequacy of the older descriptions, the correct name is still uncertain. I have
followed van Overeem, with whom Donk agrees. Van Overeem recognized the violet
Clavaria at Buitenzorg as C. Zollingeri, which was described from Java as C. amethy
stina Zoll. (non Fr.). Petch queried this identification but agreed that his C. violacea
was the same· .as van Overeem's fungus. Petch remarked that Leveille wrote of
C. Zollingeri 'les rameaux ...d'une belle couleur rosee tirant. sur le violet', and that
such was not the colour of C. violacea or of C. Zollingeri sensu v. Ov. However, in
view of the variation in colour of C. lavendula given by Coker and Wehmeyer, and of
the Malayan specimens which I have studied, there seems little force in Petch's
objection.
Mean
Size in µ, length E Remarks
4-'7X3-4 5·5 I"57 France: Bourdot et Galzin
5·5-6·5X5 5·75 1· l 5 Gt. Britain: Comer
5-7, subglobose 6·o l· l ))
Cotton et Wakefieid
5-6X 3·5-4 5·5 1·47 Nova Scotia: Wehmeyer
5·5-6·7X3·3-3·7 6·1 1·74 North Carolina: Coker (2622)
5·5-6·5X 3·5-4·5 6·o 1·60 )) )) ))
(4363)
6X3·5 6·o l '71 Alabama: Coker (leg. Earle)
7·2X3 7·2 2·40 Mass.: Coker (leg. Davis)
3·7-6X3·3-4 4·85 1·33 U.S.A.: Coker (as C. amethystina)
6x3 6·o 2·0 (type of C. lavendula)
(Average for N. American collections 6·1X3·5, E = 1·74)
5-7 X 3-4 6·o l ·71 Ceylon: Corner (C. rosalana)
4·5-6·5 X2·5-3 5·5 1·95 Java: van Overeem
4·5-5, subglobose 4·7 ;/.'I ,, Hennings (C. Nymaniana)
5-6·5X3-3·5 5·8 1·77 Malaya: Corner (form A)
5-6·5X4-5 5·8 1·28 ,, ,, (form B)
4-6X3·5-4 5·0 I '33 Bonin Is!.: Ito and Imai
3-5·5, subglobose 4·3 I· I Victoria: Fawcett (C. Nymaniana)
The earliest legitimate name may be C. lilacina Jungh., described as 'Pallide violacea,
stipite brevi nudo, ramis ramulisque compressis, dichotomis sulcatis patulis, axillis
dilatatis, apicibus bifidis. Hab. Java, ad truncos.' Except for the lignicolous habitat,
it answers well to C. Zollingeri, but I think it must be proved that C. Zollingeri may
be lignicolous before the identity can be clinched.
I have examined the type-specimens of C. bicolor, C. rosalana, and C. violacea in
the Kew herbarium, and also authentic specimens of C. amethystina sensu Cott. et
Wakef. At most they are form- or colour-varieties.
C. arborescens seems identical. Its description is:
Amethyst: stem 2-3 cm. high, slightly wavy, slightly thickened upward, slender,
dividing at the apex into a few main branches with short fastigiate branchlets at the
tips: spores 6 x 4 µ,, hyaline, elliptic: New Zealand (N. Is!.: Bay of Islands): on the
ground.
262 CLAVARIA
Similarly C. Nymaniana from Java seems identical, though said to reach 8-10 cm.
high. The S. Australian specimens referred to C. Nymaniana by Fawcett are typical
C. Zollingeri.
DUBIOUS SPECIES
C. aculeata Blonski.
Wyniki. Posz. Floryst. 1890, 17.
Very much branched, delicate, pinkish white: branches terete, smooth, erect:
branchlets attenuate, mucronate, toothed with spines on all sides, concolorous or
pinker, dense and regular.
On rotten trunks, in the mountains: Poland.
Spores white.
Perhaps related to Clavulinopsis virgata. ? Hydnoid.
C. anomala Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 480.
Connate-caespitose, single, strongly clavate, subfusiform, large, flesh colour
becoming pale, fleshy, fragile.
On the ground in oak-woods: Sweden.
This has not been recognized since the time of Fries. It seems to be a caespitose
state of C. incarnata, or a pale C. purpurea.
C. Berkeieyi Mont.
Syll. Crypt. 1856, 180.
6-8 cm. high, pallid then yellowish, tips red, drying black: stem rooting: branches
numerous, fastigiate, as thick as a crow's quill, repeatedly trichotomous, ultimate
branchlets capitate-fasciculate: fragile.
On trunks in wet places: Ohio, Columbia.
Coker suggests this may be Ramaria stricta.
C. Cladoniae Kalchbr.
Grev. 10, 1882, 105.
2·5 cm. high, solitary, ferruginous ochraceous, divided from the base into short
flattened branches, subtuberculate in parts: mycelium white, rooting.
On the ground: S. Africa (Somerset-East).
Said to resemble somewhat the podetia of Cladonia pyxidata. ? Lachnocladium.
C. compressa Schroet.
Pilz. Schles. 1888, 447 (non B., non Schw.).
Synonym: C. Schroeteri P. Henn., Sacc., Sy!!. 14, 1891, 238.
-2·5 cm. high, yellow, the tips becoming brown, fleshy firm: stem I cm. high:
branches few, 2-4-chotomous, compressed, tips more or less flattened, rounded, or
obtuse: (sp. ? white).
In the palm hot-house of Breslau Botanic Garden: Germany.
Probably unidentifiable, as an introduced species. Lachnocladjum or Clavulinopsis?
The name is a later homonym.
C. decolor B. et C.
Proc. Am. Ac. Arts Sci. 4, 1858, 124: Burt, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 7, 1922, 70, t. 11,
f. 109.
White, soon turning brown or black, branched: stem cylindric, arising from
branched mycelial fibrils: branches short, subdichotomous.
On hillsides: Hongkong.
'Allied to C. abietina' (B. et C.). Burt found white, globose, minutely rough spores,
CLAVARIA
3-4 x 3 µ, on the dried specimen, but was uncertain if they belonged to the fungus.
There is no specimen in the Kew herbarium. Possibly Scytinopogon.
C. fimbriata Quel.
Ass. Fr. 21, 1887, 589, t. 21, f. 12: (non Pers. 1794, nomen invalidum = Clavulina
cristata, teste Coker).
-2 cm. high, tenacious, white then pale ochre flesh colour, slender: stem surmounted
by filiform branches flattened and palmately divided into digitate or fimbriate tips:
spores 8-9 µ, pruniform-oblong, white, punctulate: caespitose on humus in mountain
pine-woods: France.
This is like a slender form of Clavulina cristata, according to Quelet, but with a
different spore. It may be Lentaria Micheneri or L. Patouillardii.
C. fuscescens Fr.
R. Soc. Upps. Acta 3, 1, 1851, 116.
3·5 cm. high, very much and repeatedly branched from a slender base, glabrous
(pallid, fuscous, soft and flaccid: dried): branches multifid, filiform, subulate.
On rotten trunks: Mexico (near Mirador).
Little known and probably unrecognizable. Compare Pterula angustata.
C. Gollani P. Henn.
Hedw. 1900, 151.
-30 cm. high, 5--7 mm. wide, apex c. 1 cm. wide, gregarious, simple, cylindric, pery
long, strict, hollow, pallid, obtuse, base slightly attenuate, subdiscoid.
On the ground: India (Saharanpur).
Spores 4-4·5 X 3·5 µ, white or slightly fuscous, subovoid.
This is said to be near Clavariadelphus fistulosus, but the spores (doubtfully correct)
are very different. It may be an exceptionally large state of Clavulinopsis spiralis.
C. Jacquemontii Lev.
Champ. Ex. 214: Sacc., Syll. 6, 1888, 698.
6-8 cm. high, white, caespitose: stem very short, much branched: branches crowded,
dichotomous, fastigiate, compressed.
On the ground: Kashmir.
Perhaps Scytinopogon or Clavulina.
C. Lecomtei Pat.
Joum. de Bot. 1895, 366.
8-15 mm. X 0·3 mm., simple, filiform, setaceous, acute, ansmg from a tubercle,
scattered or subgregarious, glabrous, rufous, or yellowish, arising from a very thin
crustaceous membranous mycelium, whitish fuscescent, with fibrillose strands, widely
effused, stratified.
On bark: Congo.
The description refers to dried specimens. It suggests Lentaria surculus, Pterula,
or the Tremellaceous Pterula sclerodontia (p. 536).
C. nigricans Lloyd
Myc. Notes 51, 1917, 729, f. 1093, 1094.
1-1·5 cm. high, simple, erect, black: stem 5-7 X 2 mm., distinct: club ovate-clavate,
rugulose-plicate.
On the ground: Chile.
Spores 10 X 6 µ, white, smooth, guttulate.
Superficially like a Geoglossum, but with basidia according to ·Lloyd. It may be
allied with C. cinereo-atra.
264 CLAVARIA
C. plebeia Fr.
Pl. Preiss. 2, 1847, 137.
Tough, white, becoming yellowish, trunk rather thick, branches and branchlets
very much divided, multifid and cristate at the tips: spores white: in sandy soil:
Australia.
Perhaps Scytinopogon.
C. polita Fr.
R. Soc. Sci. Upps. Act. 3, 1, 1851, u6.
Branched from the base, glabrous, white (rigid-fragile when dry): branches few,
hollow, little divided, unequal, acute: drying polished and shiny.
? terrestrial: Mexico (Zuacapa).
Probably unrecognizable, unless there is a type-specimen.
C. portentosa B. et Br.
Tr. Linn. Soc. Ser. 2, 2, 1883, 65, t. 14, f. 15.
u-12 cm. high, whitish, repeatedly much branched: stem 6-7 x 2·5 cm., sub
cylindrit:, rough: branches with elongate, subulate tips: spores?: among leaves,
Queensland.
Perhaps Scytinopogon.
C. regularis Herpell
Hedw. 52, 1912, 392.
2-3 cm. high, -6 mm. wide, simple, caespitose, clavate, shortly acuminate, tapered
into a stem, greyish yellow, tomentose at the base.
In woods: Germany.
Spores 18-31x11-17 µ,, white, smooth, ovoid, inequilateral.
Such large spores hardly seem possible. Compare Clavulinopsis rivalis and Aphelaria
tuberosa.
C. rhodochroa Mont.
Canar. 77, t. 4, f. 3: Sacc., Syll. Fung. 6, 1888, 714.
Rose-pink, tips blackening, fleshy: stem thick': branches terete-compressed,
spreading or deflexed, subdichotomous.
On roots of trees in woods: Canary Isl. (leg. Despreaux). ? a Pyrenomycete.
C. Schweinfurthiana P. Henn.
Hedw. 1898, 284.
3-4 cm. high, 2 cm. wide, simple, clavate, broadly compressed, smooth, pale cinnabar,
obtuse or subacute, attenuate into a cylindric stem.
On the ground under trees: central Africa.
Spores 6-8 X 3·5-4µ,, white, smooth.
? Clavulinopsis.
C. seminicola P. Henn.
Hedw. 1897, 195.
5-11 mm. high, fasciculate, simple and acute or palmatifid at the apex, subspathulate
or subulate-compressed, rugulose (? dried).
On seeds of some Euphorbiaceous plant: Brazil (Blumenau).
Spores 3·5-4·5µ,, white, smooth, subglobose.
Perhaps Pteruloid, if it is a Basidiomycete. ? Xylaria.
C. sibutiana Har. et Pat.
Bull. Mus. Hist. Nat. 1909, 89.
1-2 cm. high, scarcely 1 mm. wide, simple, wholly somewhat rufous, oblong, attenuate
at the apex, glabrous, often channelled: stem 2 x o·5 mm., glabrous, cylindric.
CLAVARIA 265
On bare, earth: tropical Africa (Fort Sibut, Congo). 'C. falcatae affinis sed colore
diversa.'
This may be C. helicoides, but is probably unrecognizable, save from the type
specimen.
C. subfistulosa P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 25, 1898, 498.
9-11 cm. X 1 mm., gregarious, simple, filiform, equal, strict, fistulose, subobtuse,
pale rufescent.
On the ground in the forest: New Guinea (Astrolabe Plain, Kaiser Wilhelmsland).
Spores 4-4 · 5 X 3-3· 5 µ,, brown, smooth, ellipsoid or subglobose.
Basidia 4-spored.
If really brown-spored, it is the only simple Ramaria, but Hennings's spore-data
are not always correct.
C. tonkinensis Pat.
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1892, 49.
3-4 cm. X 2-3 mm., solitary, simple, straight, cylindric, obtuse, base subinflated,
glabrous, pellucid, fleshy, wholly pallid brown (? dried}.
On the ground: Tonkin.
Perhaps the same as C. helicoides.
EXCLUDED SPECIES
C. Bourdotii Bres.
Ann. Myc. 6, 1908, 45.
C. Bresadolae Quel.
FI. Myc. 1888, 458: Bres., Fungi Trid. 2, 40, t. 146, f. 2: Bres., le. Myc., t. 1105:
(non C. Bresadolae Cav. = Ramariopsis pulchella): (non sensu Bres., Ann. Myc. 1,
1903, 90 = Protohydnum fasciculare).
C. himantia (Schw.) Fr.
Epicr. 1838: Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928, 123, f. 50: Lundell et Nannfeldt, Sv.
Svamp. 1-2, 1934, 17.
Hydnum himantia Schw., Sehr. Naturf. Ges. Leipz. 1, 1822, 104.
Hydnum subjuscum Pk., N.Y. St. Mus. Dept. 40, 1887, 55.
Coniophorafiavomarginata Burt, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 13, 1926, 311.
Odontia himantia (Schw.) Bres., Ann. Myc. 1, 1903, 85.
Oxydontia himantia (Schw.) Miller, Mycol. 25, 1933, 363.
Mycoacia himantia (Schw.) Miller et Boyle, Univ. Iowa St. Nat. Hist. 18, 1943, 44:
Rogers et Jackson, Farlowia 1, 1943, 278.
These three species are Hydnoid fungi, arising from a more or less extensive
subiculum in the manner of Odontioid spines. Presumably the spines are positively
geotropic, but this point has not been mentioned in descriptions. C. himantia has
narrow, monomitic, uninflated, clamped hyphae 2-5 µ, wide, long-celled, with slightly
thickened walls (o· 5 µ) in the subiculum, and, apparently, subgelatinous in the spines.
The generic position of the three species is not yet satisfactorily determined.
The earliest specific epithet for C. himantia is C. byssiseda Fr. (Syst. Myc. 1, 1821:
Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822). This has been misinterpreted very generally for the true
Clavarioid fungus Lentaria byssiseda, but the original descriptions of Fries and
Persoon leave no doubt that by C. byssiseda they intended what has come to be known,
from N. America, as C. himantia.
266 CLAVARIA
C. coriaria Pers.
Myc. Eur. r, 1822, 171.
'Alba, fragilis caespitosa ramosa, ramis erectis elongatis crassitie aequalibus sub
acutis. Rebent. Flor. Neomarch. p. 378. Cl. subcaulescens.'
'In pulvere coriariorum, magnos cespites format. Altitudine unciali ad rt. Reb.'
'Obs. Ob crescendi locum ulterius inquiri meretur, ita ut descriptio, nimis brevis,
novis suppleatur observationibus.'
I cannot find that this has been identified.
C. ? dubiosa Speg., Fung. Arg. Pug. 3, n. 41: Sacc., Syll. 6, 1888, 714.
3-4 x 0·1-0·2 mm., erumpent through cracks in bark, consisting of tufts of 3-5
simple branches, more or less united at the base, the central one erect, the others
spreading, white or pinkish violaceous, rather fleshy-tough but slender: spores not
seen: on the bark of fallen, rotting trunks of Salix Humboldtiana: Argentina.
Perhaps the conidial state of a Pyrenomycete (Hypocreales). Compare Lachno
cladium aurantiacum and Pistillaria fueggiana.
C. fusco-lilacina B.
Hook. Journ. Bot. 8, 1856, 276: Petch, Tr. Br. Myc. Soc. 15, 1930, 247.
'A dense cluster of stout clavae (or branches) which appear to arise from a common
base but it is possible that they may be merely united at ground level by mycelium.
The branches divide once or twice from about half their height and together form a
l�ose coralloid fructification. The colour is now pale purple brown.' (Petch).
This type-specimen in the Kew herbarium has no trace of hymenium, the surface
being covered by a thin, fuscous, agglutinated crust of hyphal ends, c. 100 µ, thick.
The hyphae appear uninflated, but are much collapsed. It seems to be a sterile
Pyrenomycete.
Van Overeem's interpretation of the species should be referred to Clavulina
Leveillei.
C. ignea Pers.
Myc. Eur. r, 1822, 174.
'Cespitosa flavo-rubra, deorsum ventricosa, ramulis paucis tenuibus brevibus.
Mick. Gen. pl. p. 209, t. 88, f. 2.'
'Hab. in Montis-Boni ericetis et sylvis caeduis, October. Mick.'
I cannot find that this species has been identified.
C. nigra Lev.
Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 2, 1844, 215.
Caespitose-pulvinate, 2 cm. high, 2-3 cm. thick, tuberculose, black: pedieels sub
fasciculate, dichotomous: branches short, obtuse, umbellate: spores?: Sumatra.
Van Overeem suggests this is a Xylaria, but the microscopic structure of the co-type
fragment at Kew seems parenchymatous ! It is certainly no Clavaria and doubtfully
a fungus.
C. Ridleyi Mass.
Kew Bull. 1899, 172.
Branched, umber: stem I cm. wide, short, thick, solid: branches somewhat crowded,
terete, smooth, dichotomous, lunulate-furcate at the apex, umber-rufescent: flesh
white.
On the ground at the base of trunks: Malaya (Perak, Ridley 19).
The type in the Kew herbarium suggests a branched Pyrenomycete. The surface
has a palisade of short, clavate, sterile cells with brown walls. The spores and basidia
attributed by Massee are erroneous.
CLAVARIA
C. sparassoides Speg.
Fung. Guar. Pug. 1, 1883, n. 86.
Synonym: Thelephora sparassoides Speg. (? ined.).
Fawn-white: stem 5 X 3 mm., arising from a small tubercle, with 4-9 branches at
the apex: branches spathulate-dilated or foliaceous, to 2 X 1 cm., undulate, plicate,
ending in flattened erect laciniae: on rotten wood in the forest: S. America (near
Guarapi).
I have not seen the type-collection, but in the Kew herbarium there is a later collec
tion (Thaxter 7009, from the Argentine) identified as Thelephora sparassoides Speg.
by Spegazzini. Macroscopically it answers to the description of C. sparassoides, but it
is an incipient polypore. The thin, foliaceous, coriaceous pilei appear to have been
7-8 cm. long, tufted from a common base, laciniate distally into narrowly spathulate
or ligulate lobes, with thin, uneven or incised margin. Their uppersides are inoderm
and sterile and marked with narrow, darker, fawn-ochraceous zones 3-6 mm. apart:
on the undersides, towards the margin, there are very shallow irregular pores,
c. 0·2-0·5 x 0·1-0·2 mm., or an interrupted network, as if incipiently irpicoid. The
flesh is very thin in the dried specimen, possibly o· 5 mm. thick or more in the living
state, and is composed of radial, long-celled, uninflated, monomitic hyphae, 3-8 µ,
wide, without clamps and with the walls 0·5-2µ thick, not darkening with dilute
alkali. The hymenium on both the smooth and poroid parts of the underside of the
pilei does not seem to thicken: the subhymenium is narrow and loose: the basidia are
4-spored: there are neither cystidia nor gloeocystidia. The spores are very abundant,
5-6 x 3-3·7 µ,, white, smooth, ellipsoid, blunt, thin-walled, and finely multiguttulate
(dried). Thus from this collection of Thaxter's, the species has the hyphal construc
tion and spores of Aphelaria, but the dorsiventral merismoid pilei and rudimentary
pores of some Polyporoid genus: macroscopically it recalls sterile poreless specimens
of Polystictus Gaudichaudii, which is, however, trimitic.
Compare also C. guarapiensis and C. Spegazzinii mentioned under Scytinopogon
angulisporus: they may be young states of C. sparassoides or of Scytinopogon.
C. verpiformis B. et Cke.
Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 15, 1876, 391.
Text-Fig. 99.
-4 mm. high, white: stem 1-2 mm. wide, 0·5-1 mm. high, VeY)' short and thick: head
rugulose-subcerebriform, solid, wholly covered by the hyme
nium: flesh drying friable with a firmer white core, not woody
(? subgelatinous when fresh), solid.
On bark and wood(? erumpent): Brazil (Rio Jurua: Traill
180).
Hyphae 2-6 µ, wide, monomitic, clamped, with thin, sub
gelatinous walls, longitudinal. ThxT-FIG. 99.
Hymenium covered with a mucilaginous layer (more or Clavaria verpiformis:
less disorganized); no basidia seen but many subclavate and dried specimen from the
type-collection, x 2.
often irregularly branched or lobed cells in a loose palisade.
The type-specimens in the Kew herbarium are few, rather battered and broken,
and all detached from the wood so as to leave white disk-like scars where they had
grown. The affinity is probably with Caripia, unless it is a heterobasidiomycete.
I could find no spores.
268 CLAVARIACHAETE
CLAVARIACHAETE gen. nov.
Fruit-body much branched, erect, clavarioid, dark ferruginous when dried, stei:n short,
subtomentose, sterile: (branching apparently flattened, but with little dilation of the
axils): branches rather slender, terete, attenuate, straight, becoming repeatedly dicho
tomous in different planes: hymenium on all sides of the branches, finely brown setose:
flesh tough, coriaceous (? rather dry).
Lignicolous (? also humicolous): tropical America: 2 spp.
Spores and basidia ?
Setae simple, conical, straight, with thick, dark brown walls, smooth, arising deeply
in the thick subhymenium and projecting far.
Gloeocystidia none: dichophyses none.
Hyphae monomitic, not inflating, without clamps, with more or less thickened, pale
yellow-brown walls, not encrusted.
Hymenium not thickening.
CLAVARIADELPHUS Donk.
Rev. Niederl. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 72.
Fruit-bodies typically solitary, occasionally subcaespitose, filiform to clavate, ligulate
or turbinate, in some species truncate and sterile at the expanded apex (even perforate),
without marginal growth, simple (exceptionally with one or a few short branches),
massive to filiform, light yellow or light ochraceous at first, in some species tinged pink
or violet, becoming deep ochraceous, brown, rufescent or ferruginous (persistently pale in
C. contortus; light orange-yellow in C. maricola): flesh rather firm, not brittle, spongy
in large fruit-bodies: hymenium thickening, becoming longitudinally rugulose in large
fruit-bodies, covering the greater part of the fruit-body except the extreme base and,
in a few species, the sterile apex.
Terrestrial in humus of coniferous or frondose trees, or on twigs, leaves, and cones,
not lignicolous on trunks: 9 spp., north temperate (1 in Indo-China).
T'ExT-FIG. 101. Clavariachaete rubiginosum: the hymenium in longitudinal section,
showing the single layer of basidia, the thick subhymenium witb deep-seated setae,
the thick-walled outer medullary hyphae, and the thin-walled inner medullary
hyphae, x 500 (from the type-specimen).
CLAVARIADELPHUS
Spores 9-22 X 4· 5-1o µ, white or pale yellowish, smooth, thin-walled, elongate ellip
soid, pip-shaped or almond-shaped to subcylindric, contents finely granular guttulate,
or merely cloudy vacuolate.
Basidia with 4 straight or slightly curved sterigmata, cytoplasm multiguttulate.
Cystidia none.
Hyphae monomitic, with clamp-connexions, inflating, thin-walled, not secondarily
septate: some species with scattered laticiferous hyphae.
Type-species: C. pistillaris (Fr.) Donk
Subgenus Eu-Clavariadelphus
Fruit-bodies massive, fertile at the apex, clavate or ligulate, becoming spongy:
hyphae much interwoven.
C. pistillaris, C. ligula, C. sachalinensis, C. maricolus, (? C. mirus).
Subgenus Cantharellopsis
Fruit-bodies massive, turbinate with sterile truncate or subpileate apex, becoming
spongy: hyphae much interwoven.
C. truncatus, C. unicolor, (? C. mirus).
Subgenus Typhulopsis
Fruit-bodies slender, fertile at the apex, rigid, not spongy: hyphae strictly longi
tudinal, agglutinated on the surface of the stem: humicolous or on twigs and leaves.
C. fistulosus, C. junceus.
It is likely that several species will be added to this genus when the fungus flora of
the tropical mountain regions is better known. Even the N. American fungi referred
to C. pistillaris, C. ligula, and C. truncatus may need specific rank. The genus has not
been reported certainly from the tropics, and from the southern hemisphere only as
C. junceus.
The spores of several species become pale yellowish on drying: possibly the fresh
spore-print is pale yellow or ochraceous, as in species of Cantharellus, but more precise
information is required.
var. contortus
17-2ox8-9 Denmark Lind
12-18X6-9 France Bourdot and Galzin
17-23 X8-10 Gt. Britain Cotton and Wakefield
12-14X9 Rea
17-20X7-9 " Comer
14-2ox7-9 Europe Coker (herb. Bres.)
14-18X6-9 U.S.A. Harper
12-23X 6-9, av. 17·5 X8·1 (excluding Rea's data)
sticks in exposed places. Thus C. contorta has a shorter, stemless, and often deformed,
fruit-body of paler colour, and erumpent habit, corresponding with stunting through
exposure. But C. contorta has, also, larger spores than C. fistulosa as shown in
Table XVIII (av. 17·5x8·rµ, compared with 14·6x6·8µ). Further, there is yet no
experimental proof that the mycelium of C. contorta will produce fruit-bodies of
C. fistulosa under the supposedly appropriate conditions, or vice versa. I have, there
fore, retained C. contorta as a variety of Clavariadelphus fistulosus. Neither is really
common enough for close study in the field, and the descriptions of those who unite
them are insufficiently critical of the differences emphasized by those who maintain
them as separate species.
In Denmark, Lind draws these distinctions:
Spores: 17-20 X 8-9µ in C. contorta, 14·5-17·5 X 6-7µ in C. fistulosa.
Habitat: fruit-bodies of C. contorta developed on Alnus incana Oct.-Nov., often on
twigs still attached to their branches at heights above 2 in. from the ground::
those of C. fistulosa developed towards the end of December, only on fallen twigs.
of Fagus silvatica hidden beneath the leaf-mould.
CLAVARIADELPHUS 275
These observations certainly do not hold in other countries. C. contorta occurs on
twigs of Fagus silvatica in England and C. fistulosa in the United States occurs on
coniferous twigs, according to Harper (unless his specimens are referable to C.
maricolus): both have been reported from Betula, Corylus, Populus, Ulmus, Acer,
Quercus, and Castanea in other parts of Europe. Yet, locally, there may well be fairly
constant differences in habitat, with which size of spore, shape of fruit-body, and so
on may be correlated.
C. ardenia is a robust form often becoming truncate or subcyathiform and,
eventually, hollow. It is rare and little studied, but it may be separable as a variety
tending towards C. pistillaris.
The only record of either species from the south temperate region is Massee's for
New Zealand (Tr. N. Zeal. Inst. 39, 1906, 40). As the spores are given as 4-5µ, sub
globose, confirmation is needed. Compare Pistillaria paradoxa.
TEXT-FIG. 105. Clavariadelphus pistillaris: part of the thickening hymenium and medullary
hyphae, x 500: spores, x 1 ,ooo.
spores relatively narrower. This is an important difference to which I have referred
elsewhere (1948). Further studies may show that var. americanus is a distinct species.
The records of C. pistillaris from S. Africa and Australia need confirmation. The
species appears to occur only in the frondose woods of Europe and, perhaps, China.
It has not been recorded from Japan.
282 CLAVARIADELPHUS
C. sachalinensis (Imai) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria sachalinensis Imai, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. II, 1930, 73:
ibid. 12, 1931, 19.
Differs from C. ligula in the darker coloured fruit-bodies and longer, narrower
spores, 17·5-22 X 5--5·5 µ,.
On the ground among Picea-needles: Japan (S. Saghlien, Mt. Kashipo).
Though I have not seen the original description, I have indicated on page 278 my
reasons for supposing some, at least, of the N. American fungi, referred to C. ligula,
belong to this species. Here, too, may come the long-spored (18-22 µ,) collection of
C. pistillaris mentioned by Doty (1944, p. 26).
Number Number
Size in µ, E' of records Size in µ, E' of records
11·0X6·7 1·6 2 13·0X8·o 1·6 3
l I"OX7·0 1·6 l 13·0X8·3 1·6 l
11·0X7·3 1·5 l 13·0X8·7 1·5 l
11·ox7·5 l. 5 2 13·5X7·0 I"9 l
11·5X 6·7 1·7 l 13·5x7·3 1·9 l
11·5X7·0 1·6 6 13·5X7·5 1·8 5
11·5X7·3 1·6 2 13·5X7·7 1·8 l
n·5X7·5 1·5 2 13·5X8·3 I"6 2
II"5X 7·7 I"5 2 13·5x8·5 1·6 l
u·5X8·o 1·4 l 13·5X8·7 1·6 l
12·ox7·0 1·7 3 14·0X7·0 2·0 2
12·0X7·3 1·6 3 14·0X7·5 I"9 2
12·0X7·5 1·6 5 14·ox7·7 1·8 2
12·ox7·7 1·6 l 14·0X8·o I"8 4
12·5X7·3 1·7 l 14·0X8·5 I"6 2
12·5X7·7 1·6 2 14·0X9·0 I"6 l
12·5X8·o 1·6 4 14·5x7·5 1·9 I
12·5X8·3 l"5 l 14·5X8·o 1·8 3
13·ox7·3 1·8 l 14·5X8·5 I"7 l
13·0X7·5 1·7 l 14·5X87 1·7 l
13·0X7·7 1·7 l 14·5X9·5 1·5 l
I
Basidia 6ox 12µ, with 4 sterigmata 10µ long (Harper): 80-12ox6-10µ (Bres., as
Clavaria pistillaris, but possibly intended for Clavariadelphus pistillaris).
of them. The length of the basidia, as given by Kauffman, is clearly erroneous and
refers, doubtless, to the thickness of the hymenium.
Doty refers this species to Clavaria coronata Schw. which Coker regarded as a
synonym of C. pyxidata.
I
;\
1' '\
11\
j
I 11
'
·, 1
1 \
!I/
I,
(
I,,
t
I
11 I
\
{ i'rJ: I
il/tl
t
i,
'I,1r .!1l
1,
/
'(' I ' 1
1/ / '
i
:111
1
1\ 1
:.1
!
'I
I( 1
!\; '!/\1 .
I
\\ I
ii
I
i
I '1 I
I ,ili1
=
1 1:J
TEXT-FIG. 109. Clavicorona javanica: hyphae of the medulla, some with oily contents and one
(in the centre) becoming secondarily septate: X 500.
arising from a common mycelial patch 6-10 mm. wide, generally distinct: branches
slender, narrowly obconic, 1-1·5 mm. at the thickened apex, in whorls of 3-5 (varying
2-8 but generally 4 5
- abortive), the tips subtruncate then subcyatniform and becoming
spicular-dentate or cristate round the periphery with the new branches, each internode
3-12 mm. long: hymenium covering the branches but absent from the subcyathiform
tops of the internodes and from the greater part of the trunk: taste?
Densely gregarious on very rotten fallen trunks in the forest: Java (type), Sumatra
(Brastagi, c. 1,800 m. alt., 14.9.31, Corner).
CLAVICORONA 291
Spores 3·7-4·5 X 2·5-3·5p,, white, broadly ellipsoid, smooth (? subpunctate), thin
walled (apparently aguttate).
Basidia apparently as in C. candelabrum (mature basidia not seen).
Cystidia none: gloeocystidia mostly 6-12 p, wide, thin-walled, granular-guttulate
as in C. candelabrum, often becoming secondarily septate, smooth, blunt, apex sub
clavate (at least when young), often irregular.
Hymenium thickening up to 250p,: subhymenial hyphae 2-3·5p, wide, with toughly
gelatinous walls, the hymenium covered by a gelatinous film, and developing an
epihymenium as in C. candelabrum.
Hyphae monomitic, 2·5-16 p, wide, very variable in size, the cells up to 4oop, long,
variously inflating, clamped, often variously swollen at the clamps, gelatinous and with
thin or slightly thickened walls (near the base of the trunk), smooth, colourless,
variously and irregularly branched, often with H-connexions, occasionally secondarily
septate, the larger hyphae often with oleaginous contents especially near the subhymenium
and with many transitions to the longitudinal and outcurving gloeocystidia in the
subhymenium and peripheral layer of the medulla.
Secondary mycelial hyphae 2-2· 5 p, wide, with sparse septa, clamped, slightly thick
walled, smooth.
The species is remarkable for its Tremellaceous or Caloceroid appearance, both
when living and dried. The part of the type-specimen of C. coronata Lev. from Java
in the Kew herbarium shows the same gelatinous hyphae and diffuse gloeocystidial
network in the medulla as in my Sumatran collection, so that I am confident in
identifying the two, though the macroscopic appearance of the type, as well as
Leveille's description based on the dried specimen, might suggest one of the three
non-gelatinous species. Coker gives the spores of Leveille's type as 3·8-,r2 x 3-3·5 p,.
C. Mairei (Battetta) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria Mairei Battetta, Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 54, 1938, 44, f. 1-3.
Text-Fig. 110.
12-22 mm. high, 2-7 mm. wide at the apex, at first
as a simple, narrowly obconic club with subcyathiform
apex, then sometimes developing 2-5 short branches
themselves cylindric truncate, often undulate or toothed @
at the edge of the cup when not branched, white: stem
one-third to one-half the height of the fruit-body,
finely pilose, sterile, translucent when moist: hymenium
smooth, white: flesh compact, wa:1."Y fleshy, white drying
®
yellowish: taste mild.
On bare earth, solitary or gregarious: France (Bron,
Rhone).
Spores4·5 X 3·5 p,, white, smooth, ovoid-subglobose,
1-guttate, not amyloid.
Basidia (20-)28-35(-40) X 5·5 p,, elongate-clavate,
granular, forming a dense hymenium: sterigmata
4, 3p, long.
Gloeocystidia 72-115 x 5·5 p,, immersed or slightly
projecting -5 · 5 p,, subcylindric, obtuse, thin-walled,
with granular contents, arising deeply in the subhy-
menium or trama, TEXT-FIG. IIO. Clavicorona
Caulocystidia 17-23 X 5·5 p,, subcylindric, thin Mairei: fruit-bodies, X 1: spores,
x 1 ,ooo: gloeocystidium (top left)
walled, vacuolate, blunt, scattered: 18-20 X 2-3p,,
and caulocystidia (top right),
thick-walled processes from the base of the stem. x 500 (from Battetta).
Hyphae 10-20p, wide, narrower at the base of the
stem, thin-walled, longitudinal, forking, inflated (apparently without narrow hyphae),
J
292 CLAVICORONA
? clamps (not described or drawn): 5·5µ wide in the subhymenium, densely inter
woven.
Cyathiform apex of the fruit-body apparently sterile and covered with hyphal ends
and 'hairs' like the caulocystidia.
Battetta says this is near Clavaria Corbierei but differs in its Craterelloid-form,
wider hyphae, sterile apex, and cystidia. The inflated thin-walled hyphae prevent it
from being Podoscypha. It is conceivably a reduced Omphalia, cf. 0. integrella and
0. gibba, but more likely, in view of the incipient branching, a reduced Clavicorona.
SPECIESINCERTAE SEDIS
Clavaria radiata Lev.
Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Ser. 3, 5, 1846, 156.
0
dilating into a cup and proliferating branches from both
0
the upper- and undersides of the cup, the branches
similarly dilating into cups and branching three to
four times: ultimate branchlets acute: Mexico (Vera
'I'ExT-FIG. I I I. Clavicorvna Cruz).
tuba: fruit-body, X s: spores, Possibly C. pyxidata or C. Colensoi.
x I ,ooo: hymenium, hyphae,
and gloeocystidial tips, X 500:
(from Heim). CLAVULINA Schroet.
Cohn, Krypt. FI. Schles. Pilze 1888, 442.
Synonym: Stichoramaria Ulbrich, Lindau Krypt. FI. f. Anf. 1, 1928, 83, 3rd ed.
( = an exact synonym based on C. cristata, teste Donk, 1933, p. 17).
Fruit-bodies simple or branched, generally with flattened branching and more or less
cristate tips, in some species slightly dorsiventral with a sterile hymenium on the
uppersides of the main branches: white or variously coloured, never bright yellow,
orange, red, or black: flesh tough, waxy-fibrous, or rather brittle: mostly terrestrial,
!l few lignicolous, rarely on herbaceous remains (C. cristata var. incarnata).
Spores white(? brown in C. decipiens), generally ochraceous after prolonged drying
(in the herbarium), subglobose, or broadly ellipsoid, blunt, smooth, with I large gutta
nearly filling the spore, occasionally multiguttulate, 5-14µ, long.
Basidia subcylindric, projecting, usually becoming secondarily septate with one or more
septa after spore-discharge, stichobasidial (? in all species): sterigmata 2, rarely x,
generally incurved and short, in some species nearly straight.
Cystidia present in a few species, generally absent.
Hymenium thickening: subhymenium persistently filamentous or becoming pseudo-
parenchymatous.
Hyphae monomitic, with clamps in most species, generally with colourless, slightly
but distinctly thickened, walls (pale brown in C. ornatipes and C. decipiens), secondarily
septate only in the species without clamps, mostly short-celled (20-120µ, long), more or
less inflated but often irregularly: H-connexions frequent.
CLAVULINA 295
Flesh consisting of a wide loose core (becoming hollow in some species) of more
inflated, loose, and generally contorted or convolute hyphae, and a more compact
peripheral layer of longitudinal hyphae with narrower and generally shorter cells,
particularly next the subhyrneniurn, the outer laying retaining the core and stretched
I,
��
Terrestrial, rarely lignicolous: 32 spp., in temperate and tropical regions.'
Type-species: C. cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
..
var. atricha
(Violaceous-grey or fuscous-purple, much branched, stout:
Europe. C. cinerea
var. sublilascens)
Pinkish, pinkish brown, or vinaceous-brown (not white at first)
Branches many, palmate-digitate, pale pinkish tussore, then
brownish salmon: -7· 5 X12 cm.: sp. 5-7 µ.: terrestrial: Austral. C. complanata
Branches irregular, few or many
-5 cm. high, vinaceous-fawn to fawn, with vinaceous-pink tips:
sp. 7·5-1ox6·5-9 µ.: terrestrial: Austral. C. vinaceo-
cervina
-10 cm. high, occasionally simple, pale pinkish drab, pinkish
tan, fawn, or lilac: sp. 7-10 X6-8 µ.: terrestrial: U.S.A. C. amethystino
ides
Simple, stout, often rugulose, pinkish: Europe C. rugosa var.
Simple, slender, with filiform brown stem and pinkish or white
head: sp. 8-11 x6-9µ.: U.S.A. C. castaneipes
CLAVULINA 297
White or yellowish, in some species becoming pinkish, greyish,
vinaceous, ochraceous, or cinnamon: mostly terrestrial
Sp. 5-7µ, long, subglobose
Simple or irregularly branched
-5 cm. high, white, then subcinereous, pale greyish brown or
cartridge-buff: sp. 5·5-7·5µ,: terrestrial: S. Austral. C. subrugosa
-1 cm. high, white: sp. 7x5µ,: terrestrial: France C. Bessonii
Much branched
White, -6 cm. high: sp. 4·5-5 X4µ,: France C. gallica
Ochraceous-white, -15 cm. high: sp. 5-6µ,: Brazil C. cirrhata
Pale alutaceous, then cinnamon, odoriferous: sp. 5-7µ,:
Finland . C. odorata
Sp. larger
Much branched
-15X9 cm., pale yellowish drab with cream-buff tips, then
dingy fawn or subfuliginous: hymenium pale fawn drab,
unilateral: smell of chocolate: sp. 7-8·5x6·5-·r5µ,:
Malaya . C. gigartinoides
-10 cm. high, white, sometimes becoming yellowish or
greyish, often cristate, very variable: hymenium rarely
unilateral: sp. 7-11 X6·5-10µ,: temp. regions C. cristata
-2·5 cm. high, golden(? dried), drying cartilaginous, tough:
sp. 7-8·5x5·5-7µ,: Surinam C. chondroides
Congo: -8 cm. high, alutaceous(? dried): sp. 7-8X6-7 µ, . C. Vanderystii
Brazil: -5 cm. high, ochraceous(? dried), rather fibrillose-
floccose: sp. 7-9 X 6-7µ, C. panurensis
Sparingly branched or occasionally simple: trop., S. temp.
-7"5 cm. high, white, then pinkish grey, vinaceous-drab, or
pale pink, palmately branched, tips subulate or subfili
form: stem becoming hollow: sp. 8-1ox7-8·5µ,: on the
ground or on rotten wood: Malaya C. cavipes
-10 cm. high, white then yellowish, finally often vinaceous,
brownish, or fuliginous: sp. 8-10x7-9 µ,: trop. Asia C. Leveillei
var. atricha
-r5 cm. high(? more), white: sp. 8-1ox7·5-9µ,: on wood:
New Zealand . C. humilis
(See also C. rugosa, sp. 9-14X8-11 µ,: N. temp.)
Simple, sparingly branched in forms of C. rugosa(N. temp.)
Smell strong, of fenugreek: taste bitter, very unpleasant:
-9 cm. X2-6 mm. pale yellow-white, fusiform: sp.
10-12x9·5-10·5µ,: Malaya C. ingrata
(Smell of garlic: -6 cm. high, white to yellowish or fuscous:
sp. 7-10X4·5-6µ,: N. temp. Clavaria fuscata)
Without strong smell or taste
-8 mm. high: sp. 7-11 X6-7µ,: Argentine C. pampaeana
-6 cm. high, very slender: stem brown: head white or
pink: 8-11 x6-9µ,: U.S.A. C. castaneipes
298 CLAVULINA
-6 cm. X 1-2 mm., white then yellowish, slender: sp.
8-10µ., globose: Malaya C. gracilis
Generally larger, often longitudinally rugulose, or sulcate
and hollow, or with few blunt branches, very variable:
sp. 9-14 X 8-rrµ.: N. temp. C. rugosa
C. amethystina (Fr.) Donk
Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 23.
Basinym: Clavaria amethystina Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 472: Bourd. et Galz.
Hym. Fr. 1928, jI-06.
Synonyms: Clavaria amethystea Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 165.
? Clavaria coerulescens Karst., Myc. Fenn. 23, 2: Sacc., Syll. 1891, 249.
Ramaria amethystea S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 1, 1821, 655.
R. amethystina (Fr,) Quel., FI. Myc. 1888, 463 (quoad nomen).
Misinterpretations: Clavaria amethystina sensu Cott. et Wakef., Coker, Rea, Ito et
Imai, (Bres.?) = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
Ramaria amethystina sensu Quel., Ass. Fr. 1891 = Ramaria fennica (Karst.), vel
prox.: sensu Quel., FI. Myc. 1888 = ? Clavaria Zollingeri.
2-6 cm. high, solitary or caespitose, wholly lilac-violet, paler or whitish at the base:
stem short and stout, or practically none: branches numerous, cylindric smooth, then
rugulose, obtuse or toothed, not cristate: flesh slightly brittle, concolorous: without
particular smell or taste.
On the ground in frondose woods: central and western Europe, rather rare (France,
Holland, Germany, Italy, Sweden).
Spores 7-rr(-12) X 6-8µ., white, ovoid-ellipsoid or subglobose, with 1 large gutta.
Basidia 42-60 X 4-8µ.: sterigmata 2.
Hyphae 4-18 µ. wide.
var. lilacina Quel.
Clav. Syn. 1878, 223: Rea, Brit. Bas. 1922, 706.
Synonyms: Clavaria lilacina Fr., Hym. Fr. 1874, 667 (non Jungh. 1844).
Ramaria lilacina (Fr.) Quel., FI. Myc. 1888 (quoad nomen: quoad sporae?
= Clavaria Zollingeri).
Clavaria Schaefferi Sacc., Sy!!. 6, 1888, 693.
Clavaria sublilacina Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 48, 1889, 375.
Clavaria amethystina var. purpurea Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928, 106.
Caespitose, lilac-purple, or somewhat brownish, especially on drying: branches
firmer, rigid, linear, less numerous, often twisted.
Spores 7-10 X 6-8µ..
On the ground in frondose woods: central and western Europe, rare.
This species has often been confused with the brittle Clavaria Zollingeri; the
basidia and hyphae are, at once, distinctive under the microscope. Donk was the first
to disentangle them, and I have followed his nomenclature.
C. amethystina seems to differ from C. cinerea only in colour, but there may be
vinaceous tints in C. cinerea, and its f. sublilascens seems to bridge the difference. It is
rare and seems not to occur in the British Isles.
Clavaria coerulescens Karst. was described as: 'Tota coerulescens: forma magni
tudineque cum Cl.fiava conveniens: in paroecia Hollola Fenniae.' It may be Ramaria
fumigata.
-
300 CLAVULINA
twisted, curved, and distorted, µpright and more or less fastigiate, or somewhat spread
ing, not very dense, becoming longitudinally rugulose, the branchlets elongate-ligulate,
or linear and unbranched 3 cm. long or cristate with small points, occasionally blunt,
rugulose or even tuberculate: flesh rather dry, floccose, pliable, elastic, generally break
ing when bent double, distinctly coriaceous or cartilaginous in the stem and main
branches, drying cartilaginous-coriaceous, the hymenium waxy: without smell or
taste.
In the ground in the forest: Cuqa (type): Malaya (Singapore, Bukit Timah,
occasional, 27.8.40, 4.4.41: Negri Sembilan, Pasoh Forest Reserve, 25.6.30): ? Gold
Coast (on dead wood, Kew Bull. 1901, 164): (W. Africa, Hennings, but ?).
Spores 7-10 X 6-8·5 ft', white, smooth, subglobose or broadly ovoid, with slightly
thickened wall, 1-guttate, multiguttulate, or with wholly vitreous contents.
Basidia 30-50 X 5-8µ., rather narrow, subclavate, with oleaginous guttulate contents,
projecting -15µ.: sterigmata 2, 5-7µ. long, varying from distinctly curved to nearly
straight, rarely only 1 sterigma.
Hymenium thickening -180µ.: absent from the base of the stem and the uppersides
of the main oblique branches: subhymenium at first filamentous with cells 8-15 x 3·5-
6·5µ., soon pseudoparenchymatous, the cells 12-30 X 5-15µ., and often somewhat moni
liform: cystidia none.
CLAVULINA 301
Hyphae of the fruit-body mostly without clamp-connexions, a very few clamps on the
hyphae of the flesh, the basidia and subhymenial hyphae without clamps: hyphae of
the flesh longitudinal, often contorted, mostly inflated, a few not or little inflated,
sparingly or rather frequently secondarily septate, more or less constricted at the
septa, often swollen on one or both sides of the septum, the cells 20-150 X 3-13 p,, in places
-20p, wide, often unequally inflated, the walls becoming slightly thickened 0·5-0·8 p,
thick (or more at the base of the stem) and often irregularly undulate, smooth, with
H-connexions: the hyphae narrower, short-celled, and very compact near the sub
hymenium, lobser in the central tissue.
Mycelial hyphae 3-4·5 p, wide, the walls 0·5-1p, thick, smooth, with clamp-connexions.
Sterile hymenium, on the uppersides of the oblique main branches, c. 50 p, thick,
the terminal cells 10-20 X 3-7p, as sterile basidia, cylindric or subclavate, blunt, rarely
with abortive sterigmata, set in a fairly regular palisade, the subterminal cells-30 X 10 p,
and pseudoparenchymatous.
Sterile hymenium on the stem, for 1-10 mm. from the base, as a cortex 50-1oop,
thick, composed of radial rows of inflated globose cells, 7-15 p, wide, the rows simple
or branched, often with the cells diminishing in size distally, compact but not truly
pseudoparenchymatous, sterile or, in the upper half of the stem, with scattered sterile
and fertile basidia: passing gradually into the hymenium on the underside of the
main branches or into the sterile hymenium on their uppersides: rarely, the sterile
base of the stem inoderm with narrow hyphae 3-6p, wide and appressed or slightly
divergent tips.
-
Tllx:T-FIG. 114. Clavulina cartilaginea, x 2.
which has the same form but, instead of the grey pigment, the pinkish or lilaceous
pigment, in slight degree, of C. cinerea f. sublilascens. C. tasmanica may also belong
to the alliance.
Clavaria tenacella, collected by Joachim and identified by Boudier, must have been
a sparingly branched Clavulina 'umbrino-purpurascens' with 2-spored basidia and
spores 10-11 X 9-10 µ. (according to Boudier's unpublished notes). It is clearly C.
cinerea f. sublilascens or a variety of C. rugosa. (I am indebted to M. A. Donk for this
information from Boudier's MS. in Paris.)
Compare Clavulinopsis cineroides with 4-spored basidia.
Doty mentions that the spores of C. cinerea are more greenish yellow fluorescent
under long-wave ultra-violet light than those of C. cristata.
C. cirrhata (B.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria cirrhata B., Hook. Journ. Bot. 8, 1856, 275, t. 5, f. 5: Burt, Ann.
Mo. Bot. Gdn. 7, 1922, 72, t. II, f. u3.
Synonyms: ? Clavaria pteruloides Pat., Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1888, 41, t. 13, f. 3.
? Lachnocladium hamatum P. Henn., Hedw. 1904, 174.
? L. strictissimum P. Henn., ibid.
-9·5 cm. high, ochraceous white, caespitose, much branched: stem 1-1·5 cm. X
1-2 mm.: branches cylindric, strict, dichotomous or verticillate, narrow, suberect, the
tips straight or curved and acute: rather tough (Burt).
Spores 5-6 µ. wide, white, smooth, globose (Burt}.
On the ground: Brazil (Mt. Cocui).
Clavulina seems the obvious genus for this species, but it may belong to Aphelaria.
The description of C. pteruloides Pat., which appears identical, is: 4-6 cm. high,
branched, dichotomous, glabrous, with acute, 2-3-fid tips, yellowish fuscous, slightly
pink (? colour of dried specimen), the tips rather darker and somewhat compressed,
stem 5 mm. wide: spores 5-7 µ. wide, white, globose, smooth, 1 -guttate: on the ground,
Venezuela. It also suggests Clavulinopsis alcicornis.
Lachnocladium strictissimum is said to reach 15 cm. high, with very strict branches
and short stem c. 1 cm. thick: the colour is given as ferruginous (? when dried):
spores 5-6 µ., subglobose: on the ground in woods: Brazil. Bresadola makes L. hama
tum a synonym (Syll. Fung. 23, 1935, 494): it is described as 3-6 cm. high, alutaceous,
spores 6-7 x 4-7 µ., basidia 2-spored, on the ground in woods: Brazil. No difference
from C. cirrhata is apparent.
Subspecies Cinerascens
var. bicolor Donk
Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 19 (ut forma): Coker, Clav. U.S. Can.
1923, t. 9, f. 4 (ut C. cristata).
318 CLAVULINA
Stem slender, 6-15 X 1-3 mm. whitish, yellowish, or isabelline: branches smoky
grey.
Holland, U.S.A.
5II9 y
322 CLAVULINA
subulate or shortly filiform tips 20-200 µ, wide, not cristate: flesh distinctly fibrous and
tough, concolorous: without smell.
On the ground or on rotten wood in the forest, with a thin, brownish felted mycelium
shortly spreading from the base of the fruit-body: Malaya (Pahang, Tembeling,
10.11.30, s.n.: 15.11.30, Sing. Field, No. 24177).
TExT-FIG. 134. Clavulina decipiens: medullary hyphae and sterile surface of the stem:
the hyphae with thickened brownish walls: X r , ooo .
Spores 8-10 x 7-9 µ, (? colour when fresh), smooth, subglobose or broadly pip
shaped, with slightly but distinctly thickened pale brownish walls o· 5 µ, thick, with I large
gutta.
Basidia 22-40 x 5·5-7 µ,, subcylindric, with granular oleaginous contents, becoming
secondarily septate about two-thirds from the base, projecting 12-20 µ,: sterigmata 2,
3·5-5 µ, long, slightly curved or nearly straight.
Hymenium c. 30 µ, thick at first, thickening to 200 µ, with few and scattered fertile
basidia at a time, the old basidia soon collapsing, included spores frequent, absent from
the stem and uppersides of the branches: subhymenium with slightly inflated and
often almost pseudoparenchymatous cells 8-25 x 4-8(-10) µ,, with colourless and thin
or very slightly thickened brownish walls: cystidia none.
CLAVULINA 323
Hyphae of the flesh monomitic, clamped, little inflated, 3--7(-8)µ wide, the cells
30-250µ long, and generally of very uneven width so as to'appear clumsy, sometimes
swollen and trumpet-like at the septa, with distinctly thickened, pale brown, smooth
walls, colourless and thin-walled only at the growing tips, short-celled next the sub
hymenium, not secondarily septate.
Sterile hymenium on the stem and uppersides of the branches constructed like the
fertile hymenium but the terminal cells 8-30 X 5-12µ, the subterminal cells -20µ
wide, more or less clavate and thick-walled, at first one cell thick, but gradually
thickening by outgrowth to 70µ, the cells pointing obliquely upward or perpendicular,
either in a compact palisade or rather loose.
Stem composed of longitudinal hyphae, the central ones paler than the peripheral
but not differing in other respects, becoming corticated by the paler sterile hymenium,
and then old stems appearing, in t.s., to have a darker core.
Growing tips composed of a fascicle of colourless thin-walled hyphae 2-4µ wide,
the subterminal cells 25-80 µ long, and soon becoming thick-walled; the hymenium
developing Sooµ -3 mm. behind the tip and thickening gradually.
In the colour and texture of the fruit-body and in the central core of the medulla,
this species superficially resembles Lachnocladium. It would be difficult to classify
without C. ornatipes which connects it with typical Clavulinas. It appears as one of
the most degenerate species in that the hyphae scarcely inflate and become thick
walled, so causing the slender branches and tough texture. The colour of the hyphal
walls clearly extends to the slightly thickened spore-wall. The basidia are typical of
Clavulina, though the sterigmata are nearly straight.
Sterile hymenium on the uppersides of the main branches 50-60µ thick, loose, with
sterile basidia often bearing 1-2 abortive sterigmata: on the stem, very loose and
gradually passing into the fertile hymenium at the top of the stem, the fertile hymenium
even composed of scattered basidia (often with 1-2 short subterminal cells and pro
jecting to 60µ).
Hyphae clamped, not secondarily septate, with thin or very slightly thickened walls,
inflating 4-12µ wide, the cells 20-120µ long and generally somewhat constricted at
the septa.
Flesh with compact longitudinal hyphae near the hymenium and looser hyphae in
. the centre: in the stem and lower parts of the branches the superficial hyphae, or those
next the subhymenium, little inflated, 3-6µ wide, and very compact, but in the upper
branches these hyphae as inflated as the more internal ones.
Colour apparently caused by the granular-guttulate cytoplasm of the basidia and
CLAVULINA
subhymenial hyphae: ? brownish cytoplasm in some of the internal hyphae: (living
specimens not examined).
This may be the problematical Merisma implexa (see Lachnocladium implexus). It
has the largest fruit-body yet known in Clavulina. Compare also C. chondroides.
\
i!
TExT-FIG. 139. Clavulina Leveillei var. atricha, x 1.
Spores 8-10 X 7-<Jµ, white, smooth, subglobose, with 1 large gutta 6-7·5µ wide,
occasionally multiguttulate.
Basidia 30-50 X 7-8µ, subclavate, densely granular guttulate, the effete basidia
secondarily septate: sterigmata 2, rarely 1, curved, 4-5µ long.
Cystidia 70-300 X 10-15µ, scattered through the hymenium, never abundant,
cylindric, mostly straight, but generally curved and tapered at the base, blunt, the wall
thickened 0·5-1·5µ, generally patchily encruste</, with yellowish granules, aseptate, with
vacuolate colourless contents except at the thin-walled growing tip with dense con
tents, wholly immersed or projecting -50µ, the larger ones extending through the
thickened hymenium.
Hyphae clamped, not secondarily septate, the cells of the flesh 20-150 X 3-18µ,
becoming slightly thick-walled, not or slightly constricted at the septa.
Hymenium thickening -200 or -300µ, absent from the greater part of the stem and
the uppersides of the main oblique branches and axils, developing 150-300µ behind
the tips, old basidia and spores persistent, traversed by the continuously elongating
cystidia or some of these with limited growth and becoming immersed, and others
) TExT-FIG. 140. Clavulina Leveillei: cristate tips, x 5.
l\
l(
I
')O
\ r/
\�
'iI
i
diI
t\ I\
I
'
'I
/ I \
I
I \
\ \ (
TEXT-FIG. 144. Clavulina rugosa: typical fruit-bodies (left), var. alcyonaria (right): X 2.
[Basidia 7 5-100 X 9-12 µ, many sterile and septate as gloeocystidia (? only young
basidial branches arising deeply in the thickened hymenium).]
Under Pinus: France (rare).
Qoo·G
TExT-FIG. _ 145. Clavulina cristata (right) and C. rugosa (left), showing the difference in size
of the spores and subhymenial hyphae: x 1 ,ooo.
I
Spore-sizein J-L E' Number of records Spore-sizein J-L E' Number of records
9·0X7·5 1·2 l
9·0X7·0 1·3 l 9·0X8·o 1• l 2
10·0X7·5 1·3 l 9·5X8·3 1 ·1 l
1o·ox8·o 1'3 3 9·5X8·5 I•I I
10·0X 8·3 1·2 2 1o·ox7·5 1·3 2
10·0X8·5 1·2 2 10·0X8·o 1·3 4
10·0X9·0 I•1 4 10·0X8·5 1·2 4
10·0X9·5 l •I I 10·0X9·0 I •1 2
10·3X10·0 1·0 I 10·5X8·5 1·2 3
10·5X8·o 1·3 I 10·5X9·0 1·2 I
10·5X8·3 1·3 l 11·0X8·5 1·3 3
10·5X8·5 1·2 2 11·0X9·0 1·2 2
10·5X9·0 1·2 2 u·ox9·5 I·2 I
10·5X 9·5 I·1 I I I·oX10·0 1·1 2
11·0X8·o 1·4 l n·5x8·5 1·4 l
11·0X8·3 I ·3 l 11•5X9·0 r·3 3
11·ox8·5 1·3 2 11·5X9·5 1'2 2
u·ox9·0 1·2 3 11·5X9·7 1·2 l
II·oX9·5 1'2 l 11·5X10·0 1·2 5
u·ox10·0 I• l l 11·5X10·3 I•I I
11·5x8·5 1·4 2 12·0 X9·5 1·3 2
II·5X9·0 I •3 5 12·0 X10·0 l ·2 6
11·5X 9·3 1·2 I 12·ox10·5 l •I I
11·5x9·5 l ·2 I 12·0X11·0 l·l l
JI·5X 9·7 1·2 3 12·5X10·0 l ·3 3
II·5X10·0 I·2 I I2·5 X10·5 1·2 l
12·0X8·5 1·4 4 12·5X11·0 l·l l
12·0X8·7 1·4 2 13·0 X10·0 l ·3 2
12·0 X9·0 1·3 l 13·0X11·5 l·l l
12·0 X9·3 l ·3 l 13·5X 10·0 1·4 2
12·ox9··5 1·3 3 13·5X12·0 I· I l
12·0X9·7 1·2 4
12·0X10·0 1·2 4
12·5x9·5 1·3 l 9-13·5x7·5-12 1·1-1·4 63 (total)
12·5X10·0 1·3 I
13·ox8·5
---
1·5 I
9-9·5µ long 1·14 Av. of 5 spores
9-13X7-10 1-1·5 66 (total) 10·0 " 1·25 " 12 "
9-10µ long I'18 Av. of 15 spores 10·5 " 1·22 " 4 "
10·5 " I'21 " 7 " l 1·0 " 1·21 " 8 "
I1·0 " r-23 " 9 " l I. 5 " 1·20 " 13 "
I I·5 " 1'25 " 13 " 12·0 " 1·20 " 10 "
12·0
12·5-13 "
" 1·30 "
"
19 "
"
12·5 "
13-13·5 "
1·21
I " 5 "
" 6 "
I
1·37 3 1·25
l 1·2X 9·0 1·25 " 66 " 11·2x9·3 l ·22 " 63 "
1
E = length -,- width.
CLAVULINA 341
C. Sprucei (B.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria Sprucei B., Hook. Joum. Bot. 8, 1856, 276.
3·5-4 cm. high, gregarious, alutaceous (?dried): stem slender, glabrous, arising from
a small, membranous, byssoid mycelial patch, three to four times branched: branches
cylindric, substrict, obtuse.
On trunks: Brazil (Panure, Spruce, No. 26).
Spores 8-1o x 7-8 µ,, white, smooth, subglobose.
Basidia as in Clavulina, with 2 sterigmata.
Hymenium thickening.
Hyphae -12 µ, (? -20µ,) wide, inflating, thin-walled, without clamps, possibly
secondarily septate.
The microscopic details I have added from the type-specimen in the Kew herbarium.
It is related to C. connata and C. delicia (p. 312).
�
\�
A (r:i
���
TEx<r-FIG. 146. Spores of the orange-yellow species of Clavulinopsis: a, C. luteo-tenerrima
(normal): b, C. luteo-tenerr.ima (with pronounced apiculus): c, C. Archeri: d, C. pulchra:
e, C. luteo-alba var. latispora: f, C. corniculata: g, C. alcicornis: h, C. helvola: i, C.jusiformis:
X 1,000.
Spores white, or tinged yellow from the oil-drop, smooth or, in a few species, coarsely
echinulate, globose, pip-shaped or ellipsoid, usually 1-guttate, sometimes multi
guttulate.
CLAVULINOPSIS 343
Basidia clavate, not becoming secondarily septate: sterigmata mostly 4, occasionally
2-3, rarely 4-6 (C. hastula).
Cystidia absent (except C. luticola).
Hymenium _generally thickening, absent trom the stem, eventually covering the
apex of the fruit-body: subhymenial hyphae short-celled, generally inflating.
Hyphae monomitic, clamped, mostly inflating, not secondarily septate, often with
narrow interweaving hyphae among the inflated longitudinal hyphae, the walls thin
or very slightly thickened.
Type-species: C. miniata.
This genus differs from Clavaria in the hyphal construction of the fruit-body. It
has the usual construction for a basidiomycete, so that it becomes the largest and
most representative group of white-spored Clavarias. Its nearest ally is Ramariopsis
with minutely echinulate spores; possibly the subgenus Acularia of Clavulinopsis,
including C. helvola ( = C. dissipabilis) and C. asterospora, bridges the gap. Lentaria
is typically lignicolous with narrowly ellipsoid aguttate spores and thick-walled hyphae.
Nevertheless, there are anomalous species of uncertain position which I have placed
in Clavulinopsis for convenience (see p. 81).
Macroscopically species of Clavulinopsis can be distinguished from those of
Clavaria by the less brittle texture, the hyphae not being secondarily septate: it seems,
also, that most of the yellow or orange Clavarias belong to Clavulinopsis. For this
reason I have had to reconsider the nomenclature of the yellow European species,
which the microscopic studies of this century have, I hope, enabled one at last to
decide.
Many additions are to be expected from tropical and subtropical countries.
Sp. unknown
-3·5 cm. high, subsimple, yellow, fragile, stem furcate or bifurcate,
quadrangular: U.S.A. C. tetragona
-r · 5 cm.· high, branched, sulphur then fuliginous: stem thickened
and white pruinose at the base, with a byssoid rhizomorph: on
dead leaves: U.S.A. C. sulphurascens
,I
,
with thin or slightly thickened walls, clamped,
narrower and shorter celled near the subhy
men1um.
\ Stem with sterile glabrous surface, the super
ficial hyphae 3-5 µ wide, at the base thinly \'illous
with 1-2µ wide hyphae.
This species is closely allied with C. corniculata
and differs mainly in the colour, more numerous
branches, slightly pip-shaped spores, and tropical
habitat. With pale pink or flesh-coloured speci
mens of Clavaria Zollingeri it may easily be
confused, but its branches are not so brittle.
The original description of C. alcicornis gives
the colour as beautiful rose towards the ends of
the branches. Van Overeem did not examine an
authentic specimen when identifying his Javanese
fungus, but his interpretation of C. alcicornis can
be accepted.
0)
co
(0)
Or
TEXT-FIG, 148. Clilvulinopsis arnoena: young and old hymenia, X 500: spores, X 1,000.
On the ground in the forest and in shady places in cultivat_ed areas: tropical Asia
(Ceylon, Malaya, Java, Bonin Is!., and Australia (? W. Indies): common in Malaya
from sea-level to 1,300 m. alt. (? higher).
Spores 4-7(-8) X4-6·5(-7)µ, white or pale yellowish, smooth, subglobose, thin
walled, with a large gutta 3 · 5-5µ wide, becoming uniformly vitreous opalescent on
drying and often yellowish (the gutta becoming intense greenish-yellow at maturity,
v. Ov.), apiculus 0·5-1 µ long.
Basidia 35-60 x 5-10µ, subclavate with a long narrow cylindric base, generally
longer in old hymenia, projecting -20µ: sterigmata 2-3-4, mostly 4, 5-9µ long.
5119 Aa
354 CLAVULINOPSIS
Hymenium c. 40 µ thick at first, thickening to 300-µ (or more?), covering the whole
fruit-body except the sterile stem: subhymenium composed at first of narrow short
celled hyphae i ·5-2·5 µ wide, gradually inflating 6-15 µ wide at the base of old
hymenia.
Hyphae 7-14µ wide, longitudinal, clamped, with thin or very slightly thickened
walls, the cells 35-200 µ long, the clamps often loose and curiously formed, the cells
often unevenly inflated, shorter near the hymenium, with few or many, narrow, little
inflated, longitudinal and interweaving hyphae, r ·5-7 µ wide, derived from the
longitudinal inflated hyphae and binding them together (but the system monomitic).
Colour. The yellow colour is caused by the yellowish cytoplasm of the basidia and
subhymenial hyphae and by the pale yellow or pale orange walls of the hyphae of the
flesh. The basidia and subhymenial cells may have fine yellow or orange granules or
guttulae but no conspicuous large oil-drops except in the spores where they are
colourless. It seems that, as in C. luteo-tenerrima, the old spores lying on the hymenium
may absorb some of its yellow colour, but a fresh spore-print is white and remains so
for several days.
The small orange granules in the subhymenial hyphae of the orange form of C.
amoena ( = Clavaria subaurantiaca P. Henn. et Nym.) were found by van Overeem to
turn green with iodine but not blue with strong sulphuric acid and, hence, not truly
carotin.
Variation. This common species is ·one of the most variable, so that it resembles at
times Clavulina rugosa, Clavulinopsis Jusiformis, C. pulchra, Clavaria helicoides, or a
sparingly branched Ramaria. Its macroscopic identification must always be checked
microscopically.
The variation in height seems to be mainly a variation in apical growth. That in
thickness depends on the number of concrescent hyphae in the original primordium,
which may depend on the richness of the substratum, and on the extent of hymenial
growth. Thus old fruit-bodies with much-thickened hymenia become dilated, hollow,
and rugulose.
The habit may depend on the substratum, poor soil giving subsolitary fruit-bodies,
rich forest-humus giving densely caespitose.
The slender fusiform young fruit-bodies appe,ar specifically different from the old
clavate, rugulose, and hollow fruit-bodies. Branching is unusual but in some troops of
fruit-bodies it is not infrequent and clearly suggests the factor for branching is
vestigial.
The variation in spore-size is given in Table XXVI. It needs to be correlated with
other features of the fruit-body before varieties can be recognized.
The variation in size, particularly length, of the basidia is usual in species with
thickening hymenium, the old basidia having long stalks formed in their sinuous
upgrowth. Two or three sterigmata occur so often that they appear normal variations.
Typically the fruit-bodies are intense yellow, but some collections vary into the
reddish-pink of C. miniata, others pale into the white of C. spiralis. The variation
seems to depend on the presence or absence of the diffuse yellow pigment and of the
carotinoid granules. The macroscopic vari:ition needs microscopic explanation, as
mentioned under C. miniata.
Identification. The reasons for maintaining this common and variable species are
given under C.jusiformis. I use the name C. amoena because, as van Overeem pointed
out, it is obviously the fungus intended by Zollinger and Moritzi. No spore-characters
were given by them, but there is only one other species, C. luteo-tenerrima, which
might be regarded as C. amoena. The original description' gives the fruit-bodies as
hollow: those of C. luteo-tenerrima are solid; those of the fungus I refer to C. amoena
1
Original description: 'Simple or paired and slightly coherent at the base, 1 in. long, barely
1 line thick, subterete, hollow, fragile, beautiful golden yellow, glabrous: on the ground in
wet woods near Tjikoya, Java.'
CLAVULINOPSIS 355
often become hollow. Indeed, the description applies exactly to small forms of this
common yellow species which can be found every fungus-season in Malaya and
doubtless, too, in Java.
C. subaurantiaca is the orange colour-form, C. pallidorosea the orange-pink form, 1
and C. substrigosa the pale yellow form: both are connected by all gradations. Petch
notes the variation in colour in the Ceylon specimens. C. subargillacea (Naples yellow)
is indistinguishable.
C. clara and C. laeticolor are known mainly from their original collections from Cuba.
Their descriptions are indistinguishable from C. amoena, as small, simple, terrestrial
species, C. clara being pale orange and C. laeticolor deep orange. Burt gives the spores
as 4-4·5 X3-3·5µ, (C. clara) and 4·5-6 X4-4·5µ, (C. laeticolor). Lorrain Smith
recorded C. laeticolor from Dominica. These three appear to be the only records of
C. amoena in the New World. But compare C.fiavella and C. calocera. (Doty informs
me that the collection he referred to C. clara in 1944 may be a new species.)
C. appalachiensis (Coker) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria appalachiensis Coker, C!av. U.S. Can. 1923, 53, t. 10, t. 91.
Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 46, pl. 4.
Synonym: C. globospora Kauffm., Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 8, 1928, 148.
3--9 X0·5--0·15 cm., simple, solitary or gregarious, pale fleshy yellow to light cream or
creamy yellow, straight or curved, terete, sometimes compressed or finely longitudinally
rugulose, obtuse, tips concolorous, withering brownish: stem 1-4 cm., very distinct,
lemon-yellow, base white tomentose: tender and brittle: smell and taste none.
On humus and rotten logs in frondose and coniferous woods, alt. 1 ,ooo m. : U.S.A.
(N. Car., Pa., Mich., Ore.), Canada (Quebec).
Spores 5-7·5 X4-6·5µ,, white, smooth, subg!obose, 1-guttate.
Basidia 7-8· 5µ, wide: sterigmata (2-)4, long and stout.
Hyphae 3-14µ, wide, narrow near the hymenium, clamped.
I have followed Coker's later suggestion (1947) and reduced C. globospora to a
synonym of this species. It is not easy to see how it differs from pale forms of C.
amoena. (See also Wehmeyer's collection, from Nova Scotia, referred to Clavaria
subfalcata, p. 227, under C. argillacea.)
Coker 5861, in the Kew herbarium, shows the typical clamped hyphae of Clavu
linopsis.
C. Archeri (B.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria Archeri B., FI. Tasm. 1860, t. 188, f. 3.
Synonym: Clavaria aurantia Cke. et Mass., Grev. 16, 1887, 33: (non C. aurantia
Pers. ex Karst., 1882 = Clavulinopsis luteo-alba).
Text-Fig. 146c.
-6 cm. high, simple, gregarious or fasciculate, cylindric, clavate or somewhat
flabellate and rugose, orange.
On the ground: Australia (Queensland, Victoria), Tasmania.
Spores 6-8 X4-5µ,, white, smooth, broadly ellipsoid, obtuse or often subacute or
subacuminate and somewhat amygdaliform, with a prominent apiculus 1-t,·5µ, long,
evidently 1,--guttate.
Basidia 4-spored.
Hymenium thickening to u.oµ,.
Hyphae -8µ, wide, thin-walled, clamped.
I have examined the typ·es of C. Archeri and C. aurantia at Kew and find the same
characteristic spores very abundant on each. The species is very close to C. pulchra,
1
C. pallidorosea Fawcett, I.e.: -II Xo· 5-1 cm., becoming flattened and twisted, often
hollow, longitudinally rugulose, occasionally bifid, orange-pink: taste and smell sweet: ·
sp. 5-7 p,, subgl., 1-guttate: on burnt ground, solitary or subcaespitose: Victoria.
356 CLAVULINOPSIS
but it needs more detailed study in the living state before one can be certain. Fawcett's
record of C. pulchra' from Victoria seems to have the same spores as C. Archeri.
The species which Cleland and Fawcett have identified as C. aurantia is, I think,
C. amoena which has subglobose spores (4-8 µ, wide, in Cleland's collections; 6·2-7·7 X
4- 6 µ, in Fawcett's collections). The wide range in colour observed by Cleland (rich
to pale yellow and ochre) agrees with C. amoena. But, as noted under C. corallino
rosacea, there may be a complex of colour-forms with the subfusiform spore of C.
Archeri.
This seems an albino derivative of C. helvola, but with longer spines to the spores.
C. candida appears to differ only in its pruniform spores. C. tenerrima · may be an
immature state. Donk says that the spines vary greatly in size and number in different
collections. According to Locquin, the spore has five membranes, of which the outer
(or fifth) is extremely tenuous and the third produces the spines by extrusion through
the fourth (or exospore) ..
CLAVULINOPSIS
C. aurantio-cinnabarina(Schw.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria aurantio-cinnabarina Schw., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. 2, 4, 1832, 183:
Coker, Clav. U.S. Can. 1923: Wehm., Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 20, 1935, 254:
Martin, Lilloa 5, 1940, 195.
Synonyms: Clavaria Schimadai Imai, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. II, 1929, 41: 12,
1931, 2I.
Clavaria Miyabeana Imai, ibid. II, 1930, 72: 12, 1931, 16.
1·5-:-7- cm. high, simple, solitary, gregarious or caespitose, deep orange-red, varying
salmon-orange to scarlet, fading huffy orange: flesh deep orange-red, not fading,
moderately brittle: smell rather foetid-aromatic(Coker).
1·2-3 mm. wide, cylindric, subacute or blunt, sometimes flattened and rugulose or
channelled, without distinct stem: drying orange-buff (Coker), reddish brown
(Wehm.): tip of the club generally sterile.
On the ground in the forest and among grass: Canada, U.S.A.,.Panama, Venezuela,
China, Japan(? Philippine Isl.).
Spores 5-7 X4-5·5µ, white or pale yellow, smooth, subglobose, 1-guttate: 7--7·5 X
5·5-6µ(Martin).
Basidia 5·5-7·5µ wide: sterigmata (2-)4, 8µ long: often with elongate abortive
sterigmata(Martin).
Hymenium 100-130µ thick, with many small crystals: cystidia none.
Hyphae 4·5-5·5µ wide, with few clamps(Coker): basidia clamped(Martin).
Coker suggests that C. miniata is synonymous: I have kept them apart for the
reasons given on page 381. I can see no means of distinguishing C. Miyabeana
(scarlet) and C. Schimadai(orange-chrome to deep orange-red). It is curious that the
species has not been recorded from Europe.
Wehmeyer's collections from Nova Scotia had light yellow tips to the clubs when
young(evidently when the growing point is active), strongly or feebly triangular spores
6--7 x 4-5·2µ (with the apiculus at one angle), and dark reddish-brown conducting
organs, 3·5-7µ wide, in the hymenium. The colour and the spores suggest C.pulchra,
but such spores occur also in C. luteo-tenerrima and C. fiavella sensu Martin. There
is no doubt that our concept of these yellow, orange, and red species will be altered
when more is known about them.
C. biformis (Atk.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria biformis Atk., Ann. Myc. 6, 1908, 56: Coker, Clav. U.S. Can.
1923, 34, t. 91: Burt, N. Am. Clav. 51, t. 9, f. 79: Coker, Journ. Elisha Mitch. Sci.
Soc. 55, 1939, 385, t. 44, and 63, 1947, 46, pl. 5.
1-4 cm. high, simple, once branched or several times dichotomous, dull white to sordid
yellow or light buff with paler tips darkening with age: branches 0·5-1·5 mm. wide,
mostly short, sometimes irregular and crooked, rarely strict: flesh very elastic, not
breaking on doubling: smell none.
On the ground in woods or on rotten wood: U.S.A.(N. Car., N.Y.).
Spores 3·5-5 x 2·2-3·5 µ,, white, smooth, obovoid to subglobose, granular or
1-guttate.
Basidia 20-26 X4-6·5µ: sterigmata 4.
Coker compares this with C. luteo-ochracea, but it seems nearer to C. subtilis and to
differ mainly in the narrower spore, thus connecting C. subtilis with C. minutula and
C. tenuicula. The South Australian specimens referred to C .. subtilis by Fawcett
appear to belong rather to this species: their description is:
-4 cm. high, white then cream, solitary or caespitose: stem usually distinct, glabrous:
branches numerous, often prolonged and subulate, axils wide and rounded, not
flattened: sp. 3·5-4·3 X2·2-3·6µ, ovoid pip-shaped, smooth, 1-guttate: hyphae 4-8µ
wide: taste and smell none: on damp soil: Victoria(Proc. Roy. Soc. Viet. 51, 1939, 9,
t. 3).
CLAVULINOPSIS 359
C. boninensis (Ito et Imai) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria boninensis Ito et Imai, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. 15, 1937, 53.
-1·5 cm. high, gregarious, branched, white becoming yellowish, especially when
dried, two to five times dichotomously branched, with very short acute tips: base
white and slightly villous.
On the ground in shady woods: Bonin Is!.
Spores 5-7·5 µ, white, smooth, subglobose or broadly ovoid, apiculate.
The authors say this is close to Ramariopsis Kunzei but with smooth spores. It
seems close to C. fruticula and both seem allied with C. subtilis and C. dichotoma.
:•..
;��;
';..�/\
,..
Spores 5-7 '5 X 4-5·7 µ, white, smooth, broadly pip-shaped, the wall slightly
thickened, apiculus 0·7 µ long, 1-guttate.
Basidia 50-70 X 9-1 r µ, vacuolate with oleaginous-cloudy cytoplasm or with small
to large oil-drops: sterigmata 4, 9-11(-1:z) X 3 µ, very large, occasionally only r-:z
sterigmata, rarely with bifurcate sterigmata.
360 CLAVULINOPSIS
Hymenium thickening to 180µ: subhymenial hyphae 3-6µ wide, short-celled,
slightly inflated, not pseudoparenchymatous.
Hyphae 6-18µ wide, the cells 25-200µ long, thin-walled, clamped, longitudinal,
with a few narrow interweaving hyphae.
Stem with scattered sterile basidia (often with abortive sterigmata) and divergent
or appressed, 2-4µ wide, hyphal ends, but no palisade: hyphae of the villous layer at
base of stem, as in C. amoena.
This species appears to the naked eye like a white Clavaria tenuipes, but it belongs
to the Clavulinopsis amoena-alliance, and may be only a variety of C. spiralis. It is
close to C. arenicola which has more distinctly coloured fruit-bodies, much shorter
basidia and sterigmata, and somewhat narrower hyphae: whether such differences are
specific can be decided only from further collections. But this, apparently insigni
ficant, species shows in its large basidia and large sterigmata how false is the idea that
small white Clavarias are necessarily allied, cf. Clavulinopsis brevipes, Clavaria vermi
cularis var. gracilis, Clavaria tenuipes.
C. calocera (Martin) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria calocera Martin, Lilloa 5, 1940, 196.
10-25 x 1-2 mm., simple, gregarious, bright orange or golden-yellow, drying orange
brown, fertile throughout except for the very short base, toughly gelatinous: hymenium
dense.
On moss-covered rocks and earth: Colombia (1,250-1,500 m., Hacienda Cincinnati,
Dept. Magdalena, above Santa Marta).
Spores 8·5-10 x 4-5µ, white, smooth, cylindric to suballantoid.
Basidia 25-32 X 5-6µ, clavate, 4-spored.
Hyphae 4-8(-10)µ wide, with very small clamps.
This resembles a simple Calocera in colour and texture. Miss Wakefield suggests
it is near C. clara, which I have placed under C. amoena. C. fiavella sensu Martin
may be allied in spite of its peculiar spore.
stem 2-7 x 1-1 ·5 mm., often indistinct, sometimes thinly tomentose at the base:
branches 1-1 ·s mm. wide below, few and divergent, or rather numerous, cylindric,
with short internodes, tips acute then blunt: waxy-fleshy, rather fibrous in the stem:
no smell or taste.
On bare earth under hedges and in the forest: Malaya (Singapore, Botanic Gardens,
19.12.41, 18.3.43).
CLAVULINOPSIS
Spores 4-5 X 2 ·5-3 ·5 µ, white, smooth, rather pip-shaped, 1-guttate, the gutta
1·5-2 µ wide.
Basidia 22-28 x 5-6µ, simply vacuolate: sterigmata 4, 3-4µ long, stout, divergent.
Hymenium thickening to 120µ: subhymenium 15-30µ thick, composed of inter
woven short-celled hyphae 2-4µ wide, the cells gradually inflating, 5-16 X 3-14µ,
and almost pseudoparenchymatous in the older hymenia, rather suddenly divergent
from the longitudinal hyphae of the flesh.
Hyphae 2-15 µ wide, the cells -180 µ long, with thin or very slightly thickened walls,
clamped, not or slightly constricted at the septa, longitudinal and. rather compact,
without interweaving hyphae: short-celled and rather more inflated next the sub
hymenium.
Ochraceous and brownish colour of the old branches caused by a pale brown dis
coloration of the basidia of the old hymenium, without definite pigmentation.
This is certainly related to C. corniculata and C. subtilis. The absence of narrow
interweaving hyphae in the flesh of this and other species with pip-shaped spores, as
C. alcicornis and C. similis, may be a distinction from the alliance of C. amoena-C.
corniculata: however, C. arenicola and C. brevipes are intermediate.
C. boninensis has larger spores and may not be hysterochroic.
C. fusiformis (Fr.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavariafusiformis Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 480: Coker, Clav. U.S. Can.
1923, t. 11, 12, 82: Konr. et Maubi., le. Se!. Fung., t. 494.
Synonyms: Clavaria compressa Schw., Tr. Am. Phil. Soc. 2, 4, 1832, 182 (fide
Coker): (non B., non S::hrot.).
Clavaria platyclada Pk., Bull.Torr. Bot. Cl. 23, 1896, 419.
? C. cochleariformis Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 175.
Misidentifications: C.fusiformis sensu v.Ov., Bull. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ser. 3, 5, 1923,
267: le. Fung. Mai. 3, 1923: sensu Petch, Ann. R. Bot. Gdns. Per. 9, 1925, 330:
sensu Clel., Toadst. . .. S. Austral. 2, 1935, 268: to be referred to Clavulinopsis
amoena.
Text-Figs. 9, 146(i).
5-14 cm. high, simple, densely fasciculate, the stems caespitose-connate at the base,
bright yellow to brownish yellow with age, the tips withering brown, becoming fusiform
and hollow, acute, moderately brittle, rather firm: flesh yellow: smell none: taste bitter,
occasionally mild: 2-6 mm. wide, or flattened up to 12 mm. wide, subcylindric or
narrowly fusiform and acute, becoming compressed, often longitudinally sulcate and
distinctly fusiform, rarely bifurcate near the tip: stem indistinct, thinly white villous.
Among grass in fields and woods: Europe (common), Japan, U.S.A. (common),
Canada.
Spores 5-9 X 4·5-8·5µ, white or yellowish in the mass, smooth, slightly thick-walled,
broadly ellipsoid, broadly pip-shaped or subglobose with a strong apiculus 1-2µ long,
occasionally broader than long, globose in end-view, with I large gutta (often slightly
yellowish) or rnultiguttulate.
Basidia 40-65 X 6-9µ (30-45 X 6-8µ, Bourd. et Galz., Donk), multiguttulate with
yellow oil-drops, clavate with a long, filiform-cylindric base 1·5-2·5 µ wide, with a
clamp-connexion (generally rather a wide loop) at the base: sterigmata 4, sometimes
2 or 3, 6-8µ long.
Hymenium thickening up to 100µ, 40-50µ thick at first: subhymenium composed
of narrow, 1 ·5-2·5µ wide, hyphae, closely interwoven, often branching from the
clamps, not inflated, with yellowish oily contents: cystidia none.
Hyphae 2-10 µ wide, thin-walled, rather long-celled, with clamp-connexions (often
with wide or long loops as in C. amoena); with inflated longitudinal hyphae and
narrow, uninflated longitudinal and interwoven hyphae: not secondarily septate:
structure as in C. amoena.
368 CLAVULINOPSIS
Stem with a thin appressed subtomentum or matt superficial layer towards the base
composed of narrow hyphae 1·5-2·5 µ, wide, thin or slightly thick-walled, with clamp
connexions.
var. ceranoides W. G. Sm.
Sow. Brit. Fung. 1908, t. 235.
Synonyms: Clavaria ceranoides Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 481.
C. bifurca S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 1, 1821, 657.
? C. bifida Chev., FI. Gen. P ar. 1, 1826, 110.
Ramaria ceranoides S. F. Gray, Nat. Arr. 1, 1821, 655.
Apices of the fruit-bodies blunt, often divided, becoming brown: Europe.
TABLE XXVI. SPORE-SIZE IN CLAVULINOPSIS FUSIFORMIS AND C. AMOENA
Author Size in µ,
I Country
I Remarks
C. jusiformis
Bourdot, Galzin 6-8X5-7 France 1-guttate
Corner 6·5-9 X6-8·5 England 1-guttate (see Table XXVII)
Cotton, Wakefield 5--7(-8) " yellow, then colourless
Donk 5-7 Holland pale yellow, multiguttulate
Konrad, Maublanc 6-8X5-7 France 1-guttate
Rea 6-8 England 1-guttate
(Average 7x6 Europe)
Coker 5-6·7 U.S.A. No. 1362: white to cream yellow
5·5--7·5 Vermont (Stratton)
5-6 No. 12
5-6·5 New Hampshire (Farlow)
4·5-5·2X4-4·5 Mass. (Sprague)
6--7X4·8-6 C. compressa (type)
" 4·5-6·5 C. platyclada (type)
Wehmeyer 5-6·5X4·5-6 " Michigan
(Average s·Bx s N. Amer.)
C. amoena
Corner 4·5-7X4-6·5 Malaya 1-guttate, white
van Overeem 4-6 Java 1-guttate (as C. fusiformis)
" 3·5-6·3 " 1-guttate (as C. subaurantiaca)
Petch 4--'7 Ceylon as C. fusiformis
" 4-6 " as C. subaurantiaca
Cleland 4-5·8 Austral. as C. fusiformis
" 4-8 as C. aurantia
Lloyd 6--7 " as C. laeta
Ito, Imai 4·5-5·5 Bonin Isl. as C. subargillacea
Bresadola Java 1 µ, less than in Europe (as C.Jusiformis)
(Average 5·4)
This description is drawn from the writings of European mycologists and from my
notes on English specimens. The species has been described also from N. America,
tropical and subtropical Asia, New Caledonia, and Australia. The N. American fungus
appears to be a variety with slightly smaller spores, possibly the same as the tropical
and Australian fungi which I consider to be C. amoena. The two species are very
closely related.
In Europe C. fusiformis is remarkably constant in form, colour, and habit of the
fruit-body. 1 C. amoena, by contrast, is extremely variable in these respects, so that it
' See p. 345 for the possibility of a gregarious or subcaespitose state which is C. inaequalis
FI. Dan.
CLAVULINOPSIS
grades into the white C. spiralis and the pink or red C. miniata, neither of which is
recorded as temperate (unless C. aurantio-cinnabarina of N. America is the same as
C. miniata). Hence, I cannot believe that the common tropical C. amoena is specifically
identical with C. Jusiformis, though this constant species may be considered in the
evolutionary sense a temperate variety of C. amoena.
TABLE XXVII. SPORE-SIZE IN CLAVULINOPSIS FUSIFORMIS
(One fruit-body, England)
Spore-size in µ. Length -,- width Number of records
6·5x6·o 1· 1 2
7·0X6·o 1·2 5
7·0X6·3 1·1
7·ox6·5 1·1 3
7·3 X6·5 l"I 2
7·5X6·o 1·25 3
7·5X6·5 1·15 2
7·5X6·7 1·1
7·5X7·0 1·1
7·7X7·0 1· 1
8·ox6·5 1·2 2
8·ox6·7 1·2
8·oX7·0 1·1 5
8·0X7·3 1· 1 3
8·ox7·5 1· 1 2
8·3 x7·0 1·2
8·3 x7·7 1· 1
8·5X7·0 1·2 I
8·5X 7'3 1·2 I
8·5x7·5 1· 1 2
8·5X7·7 1· 1
8·5X 8·o 1·06 4
8·7X 8·o 1·1
9·0X7·7 1·17 I
9·0X8·o 1·13 2
9·ox8·5 1·06
6·5-9X6-8·5 1·1-1·3 50
E 1·15 = Average of 21 spores 6·5-7·7 µ. long.
E 1·12 = Average of 25 spores 8-8·9 µ. long.
E 1·12 = Average of 4 spores 9 µ. long.
Note: apiculus excluded.
The spores of C. fusijormis in Europe seem to be slightly larger and more strongly
apiculate than those of C. amoena: Bresadola formed the same conclusion (Ann. Myc.
5, 1907, 240). Those of the American specimens of C. fusiformis are the same size as
in C. amoena yet, from the descriptions given by Coker and Wehmeyer, the fruit
bodies agree with C. Jusijormis of Europe (see Table XXVI).
The spores of C.Jusiformis have a.much stronger apiculus than those of C. amoena,
which suggests that its alliance is, perhaps, rather with C. pulchra and C. luteo
tenerrima (see p. 81).
In so far as the description of C. bifida includes the reference to C. inaequalis of the
Flora Danica, C. bifida is a superfluous name for ·c. inaequalis Fr.; Chevallier's
description and specific epithet suggest rather C. fusiformis var. ceranoides.
Clavaria fusijormis var. congoensis Beeli (Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belg. 58, 2, 1926, 7) is
said to differ from C.Jusijormis in colour, habit, and shape, the fruit-bodies not being
attenuate at the base. It may be a form of C. miniata. The description is:
SII9 B b
370 CLAVULINOPSIS
-8 x 0·3-0·4 cm., simple, solitary, cylindric, undulate, solid, pointed, yellowish white
at the summit, becoming reddish: on the ground in swampy forest: Belgian Congo:
(spores?).
Ir1
=
0
Scattered singly on sandy, mossy banks in the forest: Malaya (Pahang, Cameron
Highlands, 1,700 m. alt. 29.7.34).
Spores 5-7 X 2·5-3 µ., white, smooth, oblong-ellipsoid, often slightly curved, blunt,
flattened adaxially, vacuolate and apparently aguttate (alc.-form. material).
Basidia 15-25 X 4-6 µ., clavate or pyriform distally, with a slender stalk 2 µ. wide,
rather granular vacuolate, projecting -6 µ., the immature basidia often with subglobose
pyriform distal half: sterigmata 4-5-6, mostly 4 or 6, 3-4·5 µ. long, distinctly outcurved:
rarely with a narrow, uninflated hyphal end, 2-3 µ. wide, abstricting a single spore,
like a 1-spored uninflated basidium.
Cystidia none.
Hymenium c. 20 µ. thick at first, soon thickening -200 µ., the old basidia collapsing,
mucilaginous: subhymenial hyphae 1 ·5-2 µ. wide, the cells 8-16 µ. long, with muci-
TEXT-FIG 156. Clavulinopsis hastula: thickened hymeniwn, subhymeniwn, medullary hyphae, and spores: X 1,000.
372 CLAVULINOPSIS
laginous walls, the older cells at the base of the thickened hymenium gradually inflating
12-25 X 4-7µ: not pseudoparenchymatous.
Hyphae 2-2·5(-3)µ wide, clamped, with slightly thickened, submucilaginous walls,
strictly longitudinal, sparingly branched, cells 40-:woµ long, shorter (30-70µ) and
m9re frequently branched next the subhymenium, not inflated or here and there
irregularly swollen (ampullaeform) 5-12µ wide, the whole cell never inflated, not
secondarily septate, H-connexions frequent: branching normal (not from the clamp):
hyphal tips, at the apex of the fruit-body, 1·5-2·5µ wide, the cells 40-200µ long on
delimitation; not elongating.
Stem with few or numerous, short, divergent, simple hyphal ends -100 X 1·5-2µ,
not as a distinct pile: hymenium starting abruptly at the stem apex.
Mycelial hyphae 2 µ wide, clamped, thin- or slightly thick-walled, loosely twining
round the mucilaginous colonies of unicellular Cyanophyceae (Gloeocapsa) on the
surface of the soil.
This is a phycophilous species with subgelatinous fruit-bodies and narrow hyphae.
Most of the cells do not inflate, though a few of the longitudinal hyphae develop
ampullaeform swellings and the subhymenial cells enlarge slightly. Such lack of
inflation is generally found in hyphae with mucilaginous walls, but the ampullaeform
swellings suggest that the gelatinization of the walls is a modification of an ancestral
state with normal inflation of hyphae with firm walls.
The peculiar flattening of the fruit-bodies must be the mechanical effect of the
thickening hymenium on the softly mucilaginous, strictly longitudinal hyphae of the
flesh. The young fruit-bodies are terete and they broaden and flatten as the hymenium
thickens, exactly as the fruit-bodies of species of Clavaria and Clavulinopsis become
compressed. The hyphae of the flesh of C. hastula offer no resistance to the expand
ing hymenium, but the mucilage is evidently firm enough to prevent the sides of the
hymenium from bulging apart and causing the club to become hollow. However, the
hymenium in expanding cannot raise much lateral pressure because the club does not
become concavo-convex: at most it splits longitudinally through the lack of cohesion
of the longitudinal hyphae, which do not intertwine, or but little, and which have no
interweaving laterals. These clefts in the mature fruit-body falsely suggest that it
may have branched.
C. calocera, C. constans, and C. vernalis must be related: the point is discussed on
page 81.
C. helvola (Fr.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria helvola F., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 482: Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822,
180: (non Coker, 1923 = Clavulinopsis luteo-alba).
Synonyms: Clavaria angustata Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 481.
C. aurantiaca Fr., ibid. 482.
? C. rufa Fr., ibid. 480: FI. Dan. 1778, t. 775, f. I.
C. cylindrica Chev., FI. Gen. Paris 1, 1826, 109.
C. fiammans B., Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 14, 1875, 350.
C. dissipabilis Britz., Hym. Sudb. 1885, 289, t. 734-28, t. 743-55: Konr. et Maubi.,
le. Se!. Fung., t. 493.
? C. praetervisa Britz., ibid. f. 29.
C. echinospora Baud. et Pat., Journ. de Bot. 2, 1888, 341: (non B. and Br., 1875
Scytinopogon echinosporus).
C. similis Baud. et Pat., ibid. 1888, 406, t. 8, f. 1: Pat., Tab. An. 1889, n. 686: (non
Pk., 1890 = Clavulinopsis corniculata).
C. inaequalis sensu Cott. et Wakef., Coker, Donk.
Text-Fig. 146 h: Plate 10.
3-7 cm. X 1 ·5-4 mm., simple, solitary or in small clusters, not caespitose, subcylindric
or elongate becoming clavate, subobtuse when growing, more obtuse and rounded with
CLAVULINOPSIS 373
age, occasionally with a short branch at the apex, bright yellow to orange-yellow: stem
5-18 X 1-1 ·5 mm., generally distinct as the narrower, sterile, basal part of the fruit-body
vaguely delimited from the hymenium, paler concolorous: flesh white or yellowish,
solid, subfloccose, waxy-firm, scarcely brittle: smell and taste none.
On the ground in woods, pastures, or among moss on heaths: Europe (common),
Teneriffe, Japan, S. Africa (as C. inaequalis), U.S.A. (Mass., Vermont, as C. inaequalis,
teste Burt.).
Spores 4-7 X 3·6-6 µ. (excl. the spines), white or tinged yellow, rather sparsely
verrucose or bluntly echinulate with blunt or subacute processes 1-2µ. long x 1-1 ·5µ.
wide at the base, subglobose, often subangular, 1-guttate (gutta 3-5µ. wide).
Basidia 30-48 X 6-7·5µ., subclavate: sterigmata (2-)4, 5-7 µ. long.
Cystidia none.
Hymeninm 40-5µ. thick, not thickening or very slightly: subhymenium 30-50µ.
thick, composed of closely interwoven hyphae I· 5-5µ. wide.
Hyphae 4-10µ. wide, cells 20-150µ. long, with a few, narrow, interweaving hyphae
i·5-3 µ. wide, thin-walled, clamped, not secondarily septate, shorter-celled and
narrower (2-5µ. wide) near the subhymenium: a few narrow hyphae of the flesh with
oleaginous contents like laticiferous hyphae.
Stem with a compact layer of narrow, longitudinal hyphae 2-3µ. wide at the surface,
with a few scattered abortive basidia and with a gradual transition upwards to the
fertile hymenium: finely villous at the base with 1·5-2·5µ. wide, excrescent hyphae,
thin- or slightly thick-walled.
f \
-10 cm. high, 2-4 mm. wide, often becoming flattened 4-8 mm. wide, simple,
occasionally with a short branch, rarely dilated and fan-shaped 3-5 cm. wide, caespitose
in small groups, rarely solitary, cylindric then fusiform, acute then blunt, soon longi
tudinally sulcate and rugulose, wholly rich orange-pink, rose-pink-apricot, flame-orange
or reddish orange, discolouring yellow at the tips: stem -14 mm. long, short, indistinct,
subcylindric, paler concolorous, whitish at the base, thinly white villous when dried:
flesh paler concolorous, the hymenium colourless, rather waxy, slightly tough, becoming
hollow; smell and taste none.
On the ground in the forest, among grass in the open, on bare earth under trees:
S. Africa, Ceylon, Malaya, Java, Bonin Is!., New Guinea (Carr 14555, Boridi, 1,800 m.
alt., 14.10.35), Australia (Victoria).
Spores 5-7 X 4·5-6·5 µ. (4-5·5 µ., subglobose, Petch), white, smooth, globose or
subglobose, with a short apiculus 0·5-1 µ. long, 1-guttate, often becoming wholly
vitreous on being shed (the wall shrinking).
Basidia 40-90 X 7-8·5 µ. (30-45 X 4-6 µ., Petch), narrowly cylindric clavate, longer
in the old hymenia, with slightly oleaginous cytoplasm, projecting up to 20 µ. from
380 CLAVULINOPSIS
young hymenia, scarcely projecting from the old: sterigmata 2-3-4, mostly 4, 6-10µ.
long.
Hymenium (with subhymenium) at first 60µ, thick, gradually extending to 150µ,
thick: subhymenium composed originally of 2-4µ, wide, narrow, interwoven hyphae
inflating in the older hymenia to 5-8µ, wide, never pseudoparenchymatous: cystidia
none.
Hyphae of the flesh monomitic as in C. amoena: 3-15µ, wide, the cells 30-250µ.
long, with clamp-connexions (often as rather open or distorted loops), slightly con
stricted at the septa, thin-walled, smooth, with pink or reddish minute oleaginous
granules in the cytoplasm.
"
"
"
Martin Panama 7�·5 x5·5-6 " "
Hemmi, Kurat;i Japan 5·7-7 X 4·5-5·5 " "
Auctt. Europe 5-8x4-6 Clavaria rosea var. subglobosa
J1
..
' :�.
V
1-2·5 mm., before they curve down. The projecting part of the spine is generally
V V
c::::::'L1J.J_t,J_fjJj_J_tf.d,-oJJ_lt.-"'
n-.rr1Tr,rJ,,lTfl"'--1nff1T�
D.G<1t,.•�"tu.s
TEXT-FIG. 166. Dimorphocystis: fruit-bodies
on dead leaves (in section), X 5.
On either side of dead leaves of various trees, shrubs, and palms in the forest
(Durio, Eugenia, Agrostistachys, Oncosperma, Pinanga), probably common: Malaya
(Singapore, Bukit Timah Forest Reserve, Selitar Reservoir).
Spores 6-7 X z·5-3·5µ., white, smooth, thin-walled, ellipsoid pip-shaped, with a
slight apiculus, aguttate.
Basidia 18-z4 x 5-6µ., subclavate, vacuolate-opalescent: sterigmata 4, 4µ. long.
5119 D d
DIMORPHOCYSTIS
Conical cystidia 40-95 X 8-15µ, or with long filiform appendages -150µ long
overall, arising deeply in the subhymenium near the stem-apex, radiating through the
tissue of the head, projecting up to 50µ, fusiform, with strongly thickened colourless walls
3-6µ thick, tapered to the subacute thick-walled apex and to the base, the lumen
always open, the distal half or two-thirds rugose and incrusted with small crystals.
Lobed cystidia r 8-40 X 5-8µ, arising from the subhymenium immediately below the
hymenium, not or barely projecting, subclavate or subventricose, with slightly thickened
walls 0·5-1 ·5 µ thick, the distal third set with few or rather many, short, subcylindric,
straight, sinuous or shortly lobed, protuberances 1-3 X r µ, also with slightly thickened
walls, the distal third becoming incrusted with small colourless crystals obscuring the
processes.
Hymenium c. 25 µ thick, not thickening, recurved on to the stem-apex: sub
hymenium composed of short-celled, interwoven, contigu ous, thin-walled hyphae
1·5-3µ wide, not distinguishable from the tissue of the head.
Caulocystidia none: the stem glabrous, without trace of sterile hymenium.
TExT-FIG. 168. Dimorphocystis laevis: a hymenial hypha with a
normal cystidium of each kind and a transitional form (on the
right): Xl,000.
I 'I
\'.
�\:i<
. .. 1 .
·).....;
. 'j\
1:
I
I
,I
I·
1.
)
TEXT-FIG. 175. Hormomitaria sulphurea: hyphae of the head showing the rows of cells formed
by secondary septation: X 500.
On page 97 I have explained the close relation of this new genus with Physalacria.
They agree in general construction of the fruit-body with more or less indirect develop
ment, in the spores, in the caulocystidia and, particularly, in the subhymenial oleo
cystidia. Hormomitaria differs in the prolonged, positively geotropic, apical growth
of its head, which is therefore not inflated and hollow, and in the secondary septation
of the hyp hae. Without Hormomitaria, the interpretation of Physalacria would be
extremely difficult, if not impossible; yet Hormomitaria itself seems isolated among
Clavarioid fungi. The one species, H. sulphurea, appears to the naked eye as a long
spined Acia; under a hand-lens it is seen to consist of crowded, but separately stalked,
spine-like fruit-bodies, as Mucronella; under the microscope it is found to have the
structure of Pistillaria, though inverted, the secondary septation of Clavaria, the
412 HORMOMITARIA
oleocystidia and sterile base to the hymenium as in Physalacria, and the subagglutinated
hyphae of the Clavariadelphus-series. If its fruit-bodies were erect it would be placed
in Pistillaria. The inversion, therefore, seems analogous with that of Deflexula in the
Pteruloid-series. The resemblance to Hydnoid fungi is entirely superficial for such
degenerate into resupinate Corticioid states (as described under Mucronella). One
must postulate for Hormomitaria, therefore, yet another Clavarioid-series which, on
the evidence of Physalacria, may be the basis of the Marasmioid-series. Possibly
Mucronella tenuipes is another of the 'tropical surprises' belonging to this series.
The head is narrowly conical from the first. The base widens by inflation of the
medullary hyphae and by the stretching which results from the great intercalary
growth of the hymenium. The widening proceeds acropetally, but the distal tissue
never becomes as inflated as the proximal, so that the fertile clubs are always tapered
for this reason, if not through slight attenuation of the apex, which, however, seems
equally narrow from its inception.
The hymenium develops by the out-turning of the hyphal tips on the outside of
the growing-point. Subapical branching of the hyphae occurs almost immediately
and so the hymenium is compact from the first and appears continuous almost to the
HORMOMITARIA
apex. Eventually, on cessation of growth, the hymenium develops over the apex,
which is never permanently sterile. The first hymenial elements in the transition
region between the stem and the head are sterile and they gradually pass from typical
colourless caulocystidia into the narrow yellow basidia: thus every fruit-body has this
characteristic, sterile, expanded base to the head. The fertile hymenial elements
develop directly into basidia, and the fruit-bodies, therefore, begin to spore when in
the primordial state, even when they are only 500µ, long.
The cystidia are formed only in the fertile head, but they appear as soon as the
hymenium in the primordia. They are produced either from the ends of longitudinal
hyphae .near the outside of the growing-point, in which case they are longitudinal and
deeply buri�d in the subhymenium, or they are produced from the original hymenial
hyphae and become gradually embedded as the hymenium expands through inter
calary growth, in which case they are more or less perpendicular to the medullary
hyphae and often slightly projecting in the primordia.
The characteristic short moniliform rows of inflated cells arise from the close
secondary septation of some of the inflating hyphae and from the almost spherical
inflation of the cells. The rows become curved as they enlarge more than the sur
rounding tissue.
LACHNOCLADIUM Lev.
Orbigny, Diet. Nat. Hist. 8, 1849, 487: Pat., Journ. de Bot. 3, 1889, 23, 33; Ess.
Taxon. 1900: Burt, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 6, 1919, 266: Donk, Bull. Bot. Gard. Buit.
Ser. 3, 17, 1941, 1 73: Singer, Mycologia 36, 1944, 553.
Synonyms: Eriocladus Lev., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Ser. 3, 5, 1846, 158 (haud Erio
cladium Lindley).
Stelligera Heim ex Doty, Lloydia II, 1948, 134.
Fruit-bodies highly ramified, often caespitose, attached by yellowish mycelial fibrils,
often with a short sterile, matt or tomentose stem: branching flattened, in alternating
planes, dichotomous or apparently polychotomous from approximate dichotomies:
branches rather slender, terete or ± flattened, obcuneate when young, eventually
tapering, sterile and matt or subvillous on the upperside: hymenium waxy, unilateral on
the underside: more or less yellowish, ochraceous, tawny or subferruginous, often clearer
yellow or ochraceous near the white tips: flesh ± coriaceous, rather dry, pliant, drying
stiff and fairly rigid, not horny.
In humus or lignicolous, in tropical forests: c. 20 spp.
Spores white, smooth, very small, aguttate, often drying pale yellowish.
Basidia small, with (2-)4 subulate sterigmata.
Gloeocystidia always present, thin-walled, colourless, smooth, with oily homogeneous
or guttate contents, mostly immersed, traversing the hymenium in species with thicken
ing hymenia: setae and thick-walled cystidia absent.
Hyphae monomitic, septate, without clamps, not inflating, with thin and colourless or
slightly thickened, pale yellowish or brownish walls, a few with oleaginous contents
(as laticiferous hyphae).
Dichophyses abundant in the mycelium and fruit-body but absent from the thickening
hymenia, arising from a stalk but rarely with a distinct central body, repeatedly
dichotomous, aseptate, with thickened pale yellow or brownish yellow walls and colourless
acute tips (rarely subcircinate).
Stem and branches (and mycelial strands) with a medulla of longitudinal, compact
generative hyphae and few dichophyses, and with a paler looser, often somewhat
spongy cortex with interwoven generative hyphae and very numerous dichophyses.
Hymenium developing as a discontinuous layer of strongly projecting basidia,
. becoming continuous in species with thickening hymenium: without dichophyses:
the subhymenium becoming waxy and traversed by gloeocystidia.
LACHNOCLADIUM
Sterile surfaces covered with a mass of subcoralloid, very small dichophyses,
without gloeocystidia, often thickening slowly throughout the life of the fruit-body.
Colour caused mainly by the yellow or brownish yellow walls of the medullary
generative hyphae and of the dichophyses, darkening with dilute alkali.
In general form, structure, and colour (at least, of dried specimens) the species are
so uniform that I doubt if any can be distinguished macroscopically. Some have
distinctly flattened branches and others subcylindric, yet both extremes may occur
on the same fruit-body. Nevertheless, there may be a species with unusually stout
branches, appearing articulate at the nodes like a Coralline alga, but I have seen it
only in the Kew herbarium. Similarly, the spores, gloeocystidia, and dichophyses
are extremely alike. But important differences appear in the formation of the
hymenium, the relative thickness of the medulla and cortex, and in the size of the
medullary hyphae, e.g. L. brasiliense. These points have not been noted in the previous
descriptions of species which have been based on superficial differences, probably
untenable. It is, therefore, impossible to give a reliable or useful general key to the
species while such doubts exist. I give merely a tentative key to those which I have
studied personally from living specimens. My new species may be identified with the
old when the types have been examined microscopically or when they have been
rediscovered and identified from the type-localities, but, at present, our knowledge of
the genus can best be advanced by the description of living plants, under new names
if necessary, by 'field-mycologists'. Later, one may hope, the synonomy will be
disentangled. The species live mostly in the rain-forests of the tropics and, though
locally common, are seldom met with, and the field-mycologist who can study them
will seldom have access to the types in European herbaria. The herbarium-worker,
on the other hand, can form no idea of specific differences until he has much more
ample material coupled with the descriptions of the living specimens. It is noteworthy
that the specific differences in this peculiarly isolated tropical genus are anatomical
like those of algae.
8
C:)
yellowish mycelial strands: branches 0·5-1 mm. wide, terete but flattened slightly,
1-1 ·5 mm. wide, at the divisions, tapering to the acute tips: hymenium pale fawn-drab,
waxy, on the underside of the branches: flesh, tough, dry,
light fawn-ochraceous with darker medulla: smell strong, sour,
and musty.
In deep humus and on sticks: Malaya (Singapore, Botanic
Gardens, 22.3.45).
Spores 3·5-,i-3 X3-3·5 µ, white, smooth, pip-shaped with
a prominent blunt apiculus 1 · 5 µ long, with opalescent, sub
vitreous contents.
Basidia 25-35 X4·5-5·3µ, subclavate, projecting -12µ, as
a discontinuous layer: sterigmata 4, 5 µ long, straight, parallel.
Gloeocystidia -100 X6-10µ, cylindric or subventricose,
blunt, thin-walled, with large guttae or vitreous contents,
not or scarcely projecting.
Hymenium, with subhymenium, 60-70µ thick, not
thickening.
TExT-FIG. 186. Lachno- Medulla 150-350µ thick, relatively narrow.
cladiumfulvum, X i, ooo. Dichophyses and hyphae as in L. divaricatum.
This species is near L. divaricatum var. cinnamomea and L. zonatum, but differs in
LACHNOCLADIUM
the larger, strongly apiculate spores with larger basidia. From the first it differs also
in the hymenium not thickening, and from the second in the longer gloeocystidia, the
simple hymenium, and, perhaps, the paler colour and larger size of the fruit-body.
A collection from New Guinea (C. E. Carr u692, Veiya, Papua, in humus and on
rotten twigs in the forest, 12.3.35) appears to be the same species, but I could find no
spores in the dried specimens (see Plate 11, f. 4). The medulla is very slender,
50-130µ thick, even in the short stem (1-2 cm. X 1·5-2 mm.).
L. galaxauroides P. Henn.
Pilze Ost. Afr. 1898, 55: Sacc., Sy!!. 14, 1899, 240.
2-5 cm. high, caespitose, erect, alutaceous (dried), rather spongy, somewhat stuffed,
setulose-tomentose: mycelium membranous, whitish: stem simple or branched from
the base: branches di- or trichotomous, or irregularly partite, terete, thick, rarely
compressed, subrugose, with subulate-furcate, obtuse or canaliculate tips: subfragile
(dried).
On burnt ground: tropical Africa (leg. Holst.).
Setulae branched.
Possibly a young stage of L. divaricatum.
'I'ExT-FIG. 187. Lachnocladium molle, X 2, showing the wide medulla (in black).
down, attached by short yellowish mycelial strands o·5-1 mm. wide: branches
1-1·5 mm. wide, more or less flattened particularly at the divisions, dichotomous or
apparently polychotomous at first, divaricate, laxly ascending, the uppersides sterile
and minutely villous, tapering gradually to the acute tips (obtuse in young fruit
bodies with active division), branchlets 0·5 mm. wide: hyrneniurn waxy, palefawn-drab,
LACHNOCLADIUM
on the underside of the branches, often discontinuous: flesh slightly tough, but rather
soft, pliant, dry.
In humus in the forest: Malaya (Pahang, Tembeling, 20. 11.30, Sing. Field, No.
24193).
Spores 3-3·5 X 2·5 µ,, as in L. divaricatum var. cinnamomeum.
Basidia, gloeocystidia, dichophyses, and hyphae as in L. divaricatum var. cznna
momeum.
Cortex 100-200 µ, thick on the sterile parts, 50-80µ, thick on the fertile sides of the
branches (25-35 µ, on the smaller branches), relatively narrow.
Medulla 600-800µ, wide, narrowing to 200µ, in the ultimate branchlets, relatively
wide.
Hymenium thickening to 150µ,.
Dichophyses stiffly rayed in the cortex, rather abundant in the medulla.
This species is distinguished by its flattened, lax and spreading, though abundant,
branches and by the very wide medulla which causes the comparatively soft flesh.
Microscopically there is no other difference from L. divaricatum var. cinnamomea.
The medulla at the base of the trunk of this variety may be as wide as in L. molle, but
it very soon tapers to a relatively minute strand through the branches.
L. moniliforme P. Henn.
Hedw. 1904.
Synonyms: Thelephora clavarioides Torr., Brot. Ser. Bot. 12, 1914, 61 (teste Bres.).
Hypolyssus clavarioides (Torr.) Lloyd, Lett. 54, 1915, n. 206.
Stem -3 cm. long, alutaceous pruinose, subligneous, sclerotioid, articulate-monili
form, the joints 4-10 X 3-4 mm. and subovoid or oblong subterete, fragile, constricted:
branches 2-2 · 5 cm. long, ferruginous fuscidulous, fasciculate, subcoriaceous, repeatedly
branched, mostly dichotomous, divergent, compressed, tips subulate.
On the ground: Brazil (Sao Paulo).
Spores 3-4µ,, hyaline-fuscidulous, ovoid, smooth.
L. ramalinoides P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 143.
-4 cm. high, fasciate-compressed, brown (dried), setulose: stem short: branches
short, repeatedly palmately branched, with flabellate axes: branchlets with compressed,
cristate apices.
On wood: Java (Tjibodas).
Spores 3 ·5-4 X 3 ·5 µ,, white, globose or ellipsoid.
This is said to be near L. cornicularioides, to which Hennings, however, ascribed
Ramaria-spores: those of L. ramalinoides indicate Lachnocladium s. str. In form it is
said to resemble Ramalina farinacea.
L. Sarasinii P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 7, t. 1, f. 1.
3-4 cm. high, caespitose, ochraceous, densely tomentose: stems confluent, sub
terete, tuberculate, irregularly repeatedly branched, mostly dichotomous: branches
subterete, axils scarcely compressed, straight, tips subulate, erect: coriaceous, fragile
(dried).
On twigs: northern Celebes (Buol., leg. Sarasin).
Spores 3-3 ·5 µ,, white, smooth, globose.
Dichophyses forming a thick felt over the fruit-body, with forked arms -70 X 2-3 µ,.
L. setulosum (B.) Lev.
Basinym: Clavaria setulosa B., Hook. Journ. Bot. 1845, 60.
Synonym: Eriocladus setulosus (B.) Lev., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot. Ser. 3, 5, 1846, 303.
2·5 cm. high, ochraceous: stem short, irregularly divided: branches compressed,
'� .._.:; __
TEXT-FIG • I g8 . Lacrmocladium
1 zonaturn, X z.
LACHNOCLADIUM 429
forked, obtuse or flabellate, subtomentose and, in places, shortly spiculate (under a
lens).
On the ground: W. Australia (Swan River).
L. subarticulatum P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 142.
4-6 cm. high, blackish brown (dried), 'albescente setulosum', upright: stem
1 cm. X 2 mm., terete, fasciculate ramose: branches strict, erect, dichotomous, axils
compressed, attenuate, sulcate, tips subulate: coriaceous.
? Habitat.
Spores 3·5-4 X 3-3·5µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid to subovoid (1-guttulate).
Basidia 18-20 X 4-5µ.
Said to be near L. articulatum, but with quite different spores.
L. subochraceum Sacc.
Ann. Myc. 4, 1906, 73.
3 cm. high, tawny ochraceous (dried), slightly and finely velutinate: stem very
short, 2-3 mm. thick, dividing into numerous branches: branches many times dicho
tomous, filiform, divergent-ascending, axils flattened and dilated: waxy coriaceous,
but fragile.
? On rotten fallen branches: Congo (Kisantu).
Spores?
Dichophyses with dichotomous branches, 2·5-4µ wide, and acute divergent tips.
Perhaps a dwarf form of L. divaricatum.
L. subpteruloides P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 25, 1898, 498.
(haud L. subpteruloides P. Henn. 1900 = L. pteruliforme.)
7-9 cm. high, densely caespitose, very much branched, ochraceous, tomentose:
stem terete, 2 mm. thick: branches terete, thin, slender, repeatedly dichotomous or
trichotomous, 1 mm. wide, axils hardly compressed, tips subulate, squarrose.
On the ground in the forest: New Guinea (Kabakaul, Neu Pommem).
Spores 3-3 · s µ, globose, smooth, brown.
Dichophyses with arms 3-3·5µ wide.
L. Ulei P. Henn.
Hedw. 1892, 98.
Densely caespitose, ochraceous, ferruginous pruinose: stem 2 cm. X 2 mm., terete,
subflexuous: branches repeatedly dichotomous, axils arcuate and broadly compressed,
tips subulate, -1 cm. long: rather tough.
On dead trunks in the forest: Bra:z.il.
430 LACHNOCLADIUM
Spores 5-6 X4-5µ,, ellipsoid or ovoid, fuscidulous.
The spores seem rather large for Lachnocladium s. str. It may be Ramaria. Hen
nings likened it with Ramaria Moelleriana.
L. zonatum sp. nov.
Text-Figs. 31, 32, 35, 188-92: Plate II.
-5·5 cm. high and wide, much branched, with a distinct stem and laxly spreading
branches, solitary or gregarious, often several springing from a
small pulvinate, tomentose pad or subiculum,fawn-ochraceous,
subferruginous downward, tips white: stem 1-2 cm. X1·5-2·5
mm., finely subtomentose, sterile or fertile upwards: branches
I mm. wide below, tapered to the acute, often almost filiform
tips, more or less flattened below, often with 3-4 branches
about the same level and somewhat antler-like, straight or
outcurving, very finely subtomentose, often concrescent:
hymenium slightly waxy, vaguely delimited, absent from the
uppersides of the branches, concolorous or somewhat olivaceous
ochraceous: flesh paler concolorous, fibrous, sub-coriaceous,
dry.
On the ground in the forest, sometimes attached to sticks
or woody fruits': Malaya (Singapore, Bukit Timah Forest,
10.12.40, 16-4-41).
Spores 3-3·5 X2·5-3·3µ,, white, subglobose, smooth, agut
tate.
Basidia 15-23 X3-4µ,, subclavate, small: sterigmata (2-3-)4,
2-2·5 µ, long.
Gloeocstydia 25-55 X6-15 µ,, subventricose or subfusiform,
blunt, smooth, thin-walled, colourless, immersed or projecting
-15 µ,, with several large colourless oil-globules, hyaline
vacuolate, abundant.
Dichophyses with a central body 3-5 µ, wide and repeatedly
dichotomous rays up to 90 µ, long, tapering to acute or sub
acute tips 0·5-1 µ, wide, with smooth, slightly thickened (0·5-
1µ,), pale ferruginous walls, the tips generally colourless: rays
up to seven times dichotomous, lax and elongate in the
medulla, short and dense with more or less coralloid tips in
the hymenium and often small (even only 30µ, wide, overall):
stalk 10-50 X3-4µ,, slightly thick-walled.
Hyphae 2-4µ, wide, without clamps, with thin, colourless or
very slightly thickened, pale brownish walls, smooth, the cells
20-200µ, long: a few hyphae unbranched, aseptate, laticiferous,
3-4 µ, wide, with resinous-oleaginous contents.
Hymenium and subhymenium 30-40µ, thick, vague,
'TExT-FIG. 190. scarcely continuous, not thickening but developing as more or
Lachnocladium zonatum: less complete, successive zones over the thickening cortex.
diagram of the apex of a Medulla 100-300µ, wide: cortex gradually thickening
branch in l.s. and t.s. (to
the same scale as Text-
throughout the life of the fruit-body.
Figs. 191 and 192).
LACHNOCLADIA JNCERTAE SEDIS
Trop. Amer.
Greyish violet: French Guiana L. violaceum
White, yellowish, or brownish
French Gwana L. clavarioideum
TEXT-FIG. 191. Lachnocladium zonatum: diagram of the structure of a
'
mature upright branch with three cortical layers round the medulla, each
bounded by a hymenium, and with a fourth layer started by excrescent
dichophyses: (to the same scale as Text-Figs. 190 and 192).
TExT-FIG. 192. Lachnocladium zonatum: diagram of a cross-section of an oblique
branch flattened at the region of two successive dichotomies (as shown by the form
of the medulla): the upperside sterile, the lowerside with two cortical layers each
bounded by a hymenium, with a third layer started by excrescent dichophyses:
(to the same scale as Text-Figs. 190 and 191).
LACHNOCLADIUM 433
Brazil . L. manaosense
Brazil: with skeletal hyphae r ·5-3 µ wide L. reticulatum
Trop. Africa
Greyish violet: Cameroons
Sp. 7-8 X 3·5-4µ, fuscidulous L. victoriense
Sp. 4-5 µ, subglobose, white L. Dusenii
White, yellowish, or brownish
Sp. 6-7 X 5-6µ L. quangense
Sp. 5-7·5 X3·5-5µ L. palmatifidum
L. pteruloides
Trop. Asia and Australasia
White, yellowish, or brownish
Sp. 7-8 X 4-5 µ: India L. mussooriense
Sp. 6-'7 X 5-6 µ: lignicolous: Java L. palmatum
Sp. 5-7 X 4-5 µ, rough: Java L. zandbaiense
Sp. 3 ·5-5 µ, subglobose
Java . L. pteruliforme
New Guinea L. ralumense
Sp.?
India: (? a conidial Xylaria) L. himalayense
Java . L. implexum
Greyish yellow, orange, or red, small, -10 mm. high, simple or
sparingly forked: on bark, often erumpent L. aurantiacum
L. clavarioideum Pat.
Journ. de Bot. 3, 1889, 27.
Stem 2-4 cm. X 3-4 mm., compressed, thickened at the base, striate, whitish
rufescent: branches 0·5-1 mm. wide, fastigiate, compressed, canaliculate, 2-3-choto
mous, with long sterile tips, fulvous: hymenium whitish rufescent, unilateral, glabrous.
Spores 4-5 x 3 µ,, scarcely yellowish (dried), ovoid, smooth, 1-guttate.
On the ground: French Guiana.
Perhaps Lachnocladium s. str. Compare L. manaosense.
L. Dusenii P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 22, 1895, 86.
Stalked, much branched, coriaceous, soft: stem -5 X 2 mm., bulbous at base, com
pressed, repeatedly branched, subpalmate: branches broadly compressed, sub
tomentose, greyish violet: apices dichotomous, compressed, subspathulate, obtuse, or
subulate, pallid, pruinose.
Spores 4-5 µ, wide, white, smooth, subglobose.
On sandy ground: Cameroons.
This is said to recall Thelephora palmata in shape and colour. It may be a Clavulina.
L. himalayense Mass.
Kew. Bull. 1898, 114.
Synonym: Pterula himalayensis (Mass.) Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 867.
Stem 8-10 cm. long, rather thick, elongate, pale rufescent: branches and branchlets
rugulose, terete or compressed, axils arcuate, alutaceous then cinnamon fuliginous,
apices pallid white, blackening with age: spores 4-5 µ, wide, subglobose, white,
smooth: on the ground in fir-forests: Himalayas (Sikkim, 3,000 m. alt., Gamble 99).
There is nothing in the description to suggest that this is a Pterula, and Pterula
Mannii, with which Lloyd compares it, is a dubious species suggesting a Xylaria.
Perhaps this is also a conidial Xylaria, cf. Xylaria nigripes.
L. manaosense P. Henn.
Hedw. 44, 1905, 59.
-6 cm. high, brownish cinereous (? dried), branched, stalked, caespitose, coriaceous:
stems subcylindric, variable in length, somewhat bulbous at the base, connate:
branches 0·5-0·8 mm. thick, palmatifid or dichotomous, repeatedly subverticillate,
subcylindric, axils not compressed, subulate, sometimes cirrate, acute, smooth.
Spores 5-6 X 4·5-5 µ,, white, smooth, ovoid or subellipsoid.
On damp earth in woods: Brazil (Rio Negro, Amazon).
This fungus seems related to Aphelaria defiectens, except in the colour, which may
be only that of a dried or preserved specimen. Compare L. clavarioideum.
L. mussooriense P. Henn.
Hedw. 1901, 324.
6-8 cm. high, subrufous (dried), tuberose, fasciculate-ramos: branches fasciate
compressed, sulcate, flexuous (dried), repeatedly dichotomous or trichotomous,
branchlets compressed and squarrose, not flabellate, axils hardly compressed, tips
subulate, bifid or denticulate.
On the ground: India (Mussoorie, Arnigadh).
Spores 7-8 X 4-5 µ,, white, smooth, ovoid.
? Aphe!aria dendroides.
L. palmatifidum P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 23, 1897, 544.
-6 cm. high, white, erect, coriaceous, tough: stems branched, or united at the base,
subterete or compressed, tomentose: branches with broadly flattened, flabellate axils,
palmately branched: branchlets repeatedly dichotomous or palmatifid, with squarrose,
subulate-elongate tips 0·5-1·5 cm. long: spores 6-7·5 x 3·5-4·5 µ,, slightly yellowish
under the miscroscope (dried specimen), smooth, ellipsoid: among fallen leaves,
Cameroons (Bipindi).
? Scytinopogon or Ramaria Molleriana.
L. palmatum P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 142.
-4 cm. high, coriaceous, caespitose, stalked, pale yellow: branches subterete, pal
matifid, or fasciculate at the apex, broadly compressed: bases of the branches confluent,
apices subulate or cristate.
Spores (>-;; µ, wide, yellowish white, smooth, globose.
Basidia with 4 sterigmata 6-8 µ, long.
On stumps: Java (Tjibodas, c. 1,500 m. alt.).
This is said to be near Lachnocladium galaxaurioides. It may be a true Lachno
cladium, but the spores are larger and the sterigmata longer than in that genus.
L. quangense may be the same.
L. pteruliforme P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 173.
Synonym: Lachnocladium subpteruloides P. Henn., Mons. 1, 1900, 143 (non L.
subpteruloides P. Henn. 1898).
-5 cm. high, horny cartilaginous, tough, cinereous white, becoming brown: stem
thickened at the base and clothed with pallid membranous mycelium: branches
subligneous, compressed, sulcate, repeatedly fasciately branched, 'setulose', axils
436 LACHNOCLADIUM
compressed, subflabellate: branchlets erect, subulate or cristate, reddish brown,
glabrous, naked, often dilated.
Spores 3·5-4µ, white, subglobose, smooth.
On the ground: Java (Buitenzorg Botanic Garden).
If it were not for the small spores, I would identify this with Aphelaria dendroides.
The description refers to dried specimens. The broadly flattened branching is not
like Pterula. L. ralumense seems identical.
L. pteruloides P. Henn.
Pilze Ost-Afr. 1898, 56: Sacc., Syll. Fung. 1899, 240.
2-4 cm. high, caespitose, pale ochraceous, confluent, subpulvinate, erect, setose:
stems very much branched, fastigi'ite: branches repeatedly dichotomous or fasciculate,
axils widely compressed, strict or divergent, rather tough, tips subulate, fastigiate or
cristate: mycelium white, membranous: spores 5-6 X 3·5-4· 5µ, fuscidulous, smooth,
ellipsoid: under rotten leaves: tropical Africa.
Compare L. palmatifidum, which seems identical. ? Ramaria Molleriana.
L. quangense P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 22, 1895, 86.
-9 X 5-8 cm., coriaceous, tough, pallid, finely tomentose (dried): stems simple or
branched from the base, -3 cm. X 5 mm.: branches with broadened compressed axils;
branchlets repeatedly dichotomous, apices mostly multipartite, subulate, glabrous,
pale yellow.
Spores 6-7 X 5-6 µ, yellowish, smooth, ovoid.
On the ground in the forest: Angola (Quango River): Cameroons.
This may be a true Lachnocladium. It seems identical with L. palmatum. ? Ramaria
Molleriana.
L. ralumense P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 25, 1898, 489.
-4 cm. high, white: stem short, terete or subcompressed, 2-3 times dichotomous or
subpalmatifid: branches terete, with scarcely compressed axils, strict or divergent,
with furcate acute tips.
Spores 4-4·5µ wide, white, smooth subglobose.
On the ground: New Guinea (Ralum, Neu Pommern).
This is said to be little branched and compressed. See L. pteruliforme.
L. reticulatum B. et C.
Journ. Linn. Soc. 15, 1876, 388.
Synonym: L. Hoffmanni P. Henn., Hedw. 1904 (teste Bres., Sacc., Syll. 23, 1925,
495).
-2·5 cm. high, caespitose, dichotomous, the branches divaricate-reticulate: stem
very short, 6 mm. long.
On the ground: Brazil (Traill, No. 127, Rio Jurua).
On the type-specimen in the Kew herbarium there are abundant pale yellowish
brown, punctately rough spores 5·5-7 X 3·5-4·5µ, which suggest that the species
belongs to the Stricta-group of Ramaria. Indeed, in habit and spore-size it is very
like my R. polypus. But the hyphal construction is quite different: there are many,
very narrow, 1·5-3µ wide, skeletal hyphae with thickened, colowless walls, and linear
lumen. I could find no generative hyphae, which had probably collapsed, but the
construction is clearly dimitic and, thus far, suggests the Pteruloid-series. But the
dichotomous branching of the fruit-body, which does not have subulate tips, and
the coloured spores indicate a different affinity which is borne out by the extreme
LACHNOCLADIUM 437
narrowness of the skeletals, those of the Pteruloid-series being typically rather wide
and often ill-defined. The species suggests a most interesting new genus.
Whether L. Hoffmanni is really a synonym remains to be proved. Its description is:
-12 cm. high, flesh colour, very much branched, scarcely stalked: branches
repeatedly dichotomous, broadly compressed, divergent, tips subulate: spores
4-5 X 3-4µ, smooth: on rotten wood: Costa Rica.
L. victoriense P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 23, 1897, 543.
5-6 cm. high, fusco-violaceous, branched: stem 0·5-1 cm. thick, short, irregularly
branched: branches often confluent, terete or subcompressed: branchlets repeatedly
dichotomous, smooth, not compressed, divergent, with subulate tips.
On the ground: tropical Africa (Cameroons, Victoria Station).
Spores 7-8 x 3·5-4µ, fuscidulous epispore, smooth, ellipsoid or subovoid.
Dubious, possibly Thelephora. Said to be distinguished by the colour and the.
cylindric branches bent here and there (? the effect of drying).
L. violaceum Pat.
Journ. de Bot. 3, 1889, 27.
5-8 cm. high: stem 1-5 cm. X 2-3 mm., tuberous at the base, compressed, whitish:
branches 1 mm. wide, greyish violet, fastigiate, 2-3-chotomous, compressed·, canalicu
late, acute: hymenium unilateral, glabrous, whitish: tough.
Spores 4-5 X 3µ, yellowish, ovoid, smooth.
On the ground in the forest: French Guiana.
This may be Clavaria Zollingeri.
E
Spore-size in µ. (average) Country Authority
(8-)12-18 X4--6 3·0 France Bourdot and Galzin
13-18 X4-6 3·1 Poland Bresadola
10-14X 4·5-5·5 2·4 Sweden Coker
(10-)12-16(-18) X (3•5-)4·5 3·1 Sweden Lundell
12-13·7 X3·7 3·5 U.S.A. (N. Car.) Coker (4395)
11-16·6X 3·4-3·7 3·9 " " " (5302)
12-15 X3·4-4·4 3·5 " " " (leg. Schallert).
10-14X 2·9-3·7 3·6 " (N.Y.) " (Burnham 90)
12-16·6 X 3·5-4 3·8 " " " (leg. Underwood,
Jamesville)
13-15X3·8 3·7 " (Conn.) " (s.n.)
12·5-14·5 X3·5-4 3·6 " " (type of C. pinophila)
10-14X2·5-3·5 4·0 Canada (Nov. Scot.) Wehmeyer
[13-16X3·5-4·5 3·6 Malaya Corner (L. surculus)]
TExT-FIG. 196. Lentaria surculus: medullary hyphae of the fruit-body: on the right,
two very thick-walled hyphae from the stem, and the tips of two hyphae in the
growing point, x 500.
LENTARIA
Cystidia none.
Hymenium c. 35-40µ thick at first, thickening to 400µ, not layered, the old basidia
.:ollapsing and leaving gaps: subhymenium composed of loosely interwoven hyphae, 2-4µ
wide, with firm dry walls (scarcely thickened), short-celled, not inflating, with abrupt
transition from the longitudinal hyphae of the flesh to the perpendicular hyphae of
the subhymenium.
Hyphae monomitic, clamped, not secondarily
septate, 3-10 µ wide, occasionally with local
subglobose swellings -15 µ wide, the walls pale
ochraceous or pale tan and distinctly thickened
0·6-1·5µ (2-3µ at the base of the stem), smooth,
the cells 40-300 µ long, generally unequally and
irregularly inflated in different parts, often with
undulate walls, often kinked or somewhat con
volute, the narrower hyphae often with linear
lumen, the clamps often swollen, -15µ wide, and
variously shaped, not or slightly constricted at
the septa.
Flesh composed of longitudinal hyphae
without interweaving laterals, the hyphae
narrower, denser, slightly thicker-walled and
shorter-celled in a layer 30-40µ thick next the
subhymenium.
Growing tips with hyphae 2-2·5µ wide, the
clamps forming 40-100µ behind the tips, the
subterminal cells 30-100 µ long on delimitation
(shorter on the subhymenial hyphae): the
hymenium developing shortly behind the apex
and very gradually.
Stem mostly covered with fertile hymenium,
but the tomentose surface at the base composed
of 2-4µ wide, interwoven, cylindric, branched
hyphae, clamped and with slightly thickened
walls, like the mycelial hyphae, this loose
floccose layer creeping up the stem and covering
the old hymenium.
TEXT-FIG. 197. Lentaria surculus:
Sterile hymenium on the uppersides of the
clamp-connexions on medullary hyphae
of.the fruit-body, x 1,000. branches as a rudimentary, loose hymenium
with sterile basidia, not or little thickened.
Colour caused by the pale ochraceous or pale tan walls of the hyphae, especially
those next the subhymenium.
This fungus is common in Malaya, but it is not infrequently sterile and the spores
are in all cases difficult to find on dried specimens. The type of C. surculus in the
Kew herbarium, from the Philippines (Cuming 2042), has exactly the same structure,
with thickening hymenium, but I could find no spores. It was said to be growing
from the ground, but the fruit-body may well have been attached to a buried stick or
woody fruit. C. trichoclada was described from Malaya, on fallen rotten branches;
the illustration and description both indicate L. surculus: the spores were said to be
14 X 9 µ., fuscous ochraceous, but this is probably erroneous. C. trichotoma from
Borneo also seems identical: its description is:
Caespitose, fleshy-coriaceous, glabrous, fuliginous, branches trichotomous, fasti
giate, terete, thickened upward, tips bifid: Borneo (Korthals, in Herb. Lugd. Bat.).
Saccardo and Paoletti refer to this dubious species a collection from Malaya
described thus: wholly brown, rather rigid, 3-4-chotomous, repeatedly and regularly
LENTARIA 449
branched, the branches ascending, arcuate from the base, thickened above: on trunks,
Malaya: rather a Pterula.
Lachnocladium tonkinense may also be this species, with wrongly ascribed spores:
the description, of the dried specimen, is:
TEXT-FIG. 198. Lentaria su.rrn/11s: young hymenial hyphae from near the growing point
of a branch, an<l the outt'r and inner parts of the thickened hymenium: , �oo.
s�
f'
�
�
TEXT-FIG. 199. Lentaria surculus: basidial variation, 2-3-4-6-spored, with erect and dis
traught sterigmata: two abnormal sterile basidia (bottom right): developing and mature spores:
X r,ooo.
M. argentina Speg.
Fg. Arg. 1899, 178.
Subiculum none: spines 2-2·5X0·3 mm., solitary or 3-8 fasciculate, arising from
a minute tuberculiform ·common base, distinct, free, fusoid-terete, cinereous, arcuate,
arcuate-pendulous, fleshy-soft.
On bark of living mossy trunks of Celtis: Argentine.
? Deflexula.
M. brasiliensis nom. nov.
Synonym: Clavaria mucronella Bres., Hedw. 1896, 290.
0·5-1 mm. high, densely gregarious, subulate, simple or rarely forked at the tip,
white, subpruinose, filiform, slightly white fibrillose at the base.
On rotten wood: Brazil (Blumenau).
Spores 4-6X2·5-4µ., white, smooth, obovoid.
Basidia 15-20X6-7 µ., 4-spored.
This may be M. pusilla, but I have always found it to be smaller and with rounder
spores.
M. calva Fr.
Hym. Eur. 1874, 629: Bres., Ann. Myc. 1, 1903, 90.
Basinym: Isaria calva Fr., Syst. Myc. 3, 1832, 277.
Synonym: Mucronia calva Fr., Summ. Veg. Scand. 1849, 329.
1-3 mm. long, white, then pale, scattered, rigid, thin.
On rotten pine-wood: Europe, U.S.A.
Spores 4-6 X 3µ., oblong, hardly depressed: 4-6 X2-3µ. (Bres.).
Basidia 12-18X4µ.: 15X4µ. (Bres.).
MUCRONELLA 453
Hyphae 3-6 µ wide, thin-walled, emerging in a sterile bundle at the tip of the fruit
body: 3-7µ (Bres.).
Except for the scattered habit, this seems identical with M. aggregata. Bourdot and
Galzin say the species are too close. Miller thinks them identical, but Lloyd describes
M. calva with spines 6-25 mm. long. According to Bourdot and Galzin, M. calva
sensu Pat. (Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 5, p. 32) is a young state of Odontia arguta with
practically no subiculum, which grades into the normal mature state of Odontia.
According to Bresadola, in some forms there may be a slight sterile subiculum com
posed of hyphae 4-12µ wide, joining the spines.
M. pusilla spec. nov.
Text-Fig. 200.
Fruit-bodies -500 X 50-130µ, pale yellowish white, dingy, or ochraceous with age,
conical, straight, slightly flexuous, pointing vertically down, rather waxy, solid, with
a short, sterile stem 10-75 X 30-50 µ, apex acute, simple, persistently sterile, densely
gregarious in small patches -I5 mm. wide, but individually distinct, without subiculum.
On decorticated branches and rotten wood in the forest: Malaya (Johore, Mawai,
Sept. 1934: Singapore, Nov. 1943: probably common).
M. togoensis P. Henn
Engl. Jahr. 23, 1897, 544.
Fruit-bodies 3-3·5 X 0·5 mm., white, pendulous, curved, subulate, connate at the
base in fascicles of 5-16.
On tree-bark: tropical Africa (Togo).
Spores 4·5-6µ, white, smooth, globose.
Basidia 12-15x7-8µ.
This may be Mucronella with round spores, as M. alba, or Deflexula with small
spores.
MYXOMYCIDIUM Mass.
Kew. Bull. 1899, 179: Linder, D. H., Mycologia 26, 1934, 332.
Fruit-body simple, pendulous, watery-gelatinous, with short, firm, sterile stalk:
hymenium covering the more or less obconic head.
On dead wood: 3 spp., Tasmania, British Guiana, Tennessee.
Spores white, smooth, ellipsoid (? aguttate).
Basidia clavate, sterigmata 2-4.
Cystidia none.
MYXOMYCIDIUM 455
Hymenium evidently thickening.
Hyphae monomitic, with or without clamps: with gelatinous walls, at least in the
head, probably not inflated.
Type-species: M. pendulum Mass.
�QDOO
PHYSALACRIA Pk. 1
Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 9, 1882, 2.
Synonyms: Baumanniella P. Henn., Engl. Jahrb. 23, 1897, 543.
Eoagaricus Krieger, Bull. Md. Ac. Sci. 3, 1923, 7.
Fruit-body simple, small, 1-25 mm. high, stalked-capitate, white or yellowish: head
1
Compare Pistillaria, Dimorphocystis.
PHYSALACRIA 457
globose, conical or variously folded, cerebriform or flattened, inflated, hollow: stem
cylindric, generally (if not always) with caulocystidia, solid: texture waxy-firm, the
wall of the head thin.
Lignicolous or epiphyllous: temperate and, mainly, tropical, 20 spp.
Spores white, smooth (rarely rough, P. sasae); ellipsoid-fusiform to subglobose,
? aguttate or merely with a few guttulae.
Basidia small, narrowly clavate, the young basidia narrow and subacerose: sterig
mata 2-4, nearly straight.
Cystidia characteristically oleocystidia, clavate, or ventricose-rostrate, subhymenial or
shortly projecting, and capped with a yellowish or brownish amorphous, resinous exudation
enclosed in a hyaline membrane (the resinous matter wholly soluble in dilute KOH),
contents granular and rather dense: sometimes also with fusiform hymenial cystidia,
capped with an exudation or not, in sterile hymenia.
Hymenium covering the whole head, absent from the stem, either wholly fertile or
sterile over the proximal part of the head or over the physical upperside of the head
or in irregular patches, not thickening: subhymenium composed of narrow uninflated
hyphae.
Caulocystidia generally (? always) present, scattered or very abundant, in some
species as oleocystidia.
Hyphae monomitic, clamped, inflating, not secondarily septate, those of the stem
elongating considerably, those of the head elongating slightly and soon pulled apart
to form the thin wall surrounding the central air-cavity: the walls of the hyphae slightly
but firmly submucilaginous in the head and forming a wall of subagglutinated tissue
without air-spaces: in the stem similarly modified or not.
Development gymnocarpic but indirect.
Type-species: P. infiata.
The affinity between this genus and Hormomitaria is explained on page 97.
Physalacria is the last term of reduction of a series of Clavarioid fungi, related, perhap,,
with Marasmius, Skepperia, and so on, and it stands to Hormomitaria as Dimorpho
cystis to Pterula, or as Pistillaria to Typhula and Clavariadelphus. The apex of the
small, indirect, primordial shaft is transformed into a convex hymenium which
enlarges by intercalary growth into a shortly conical, ellipsoid or globose, often plicate
head with a large air-space surrounded by the very thin, submucilaginous wall of
tissue supporting the hymenium: the air-space is caused by the disruption of the
internal tissue at the apex of the primordial shaft, or stem, which thus appears to end
abruptly in the head. Accordingly, there are no massive fruit-bodies in the genus.
A microscopic distinction, common with Hormomitaria, is the oleocystidia. They
are developed mostly from the primary hyphal ends of the incipient hymenium on
cessation of upgrowth of the primordial shaft. Typically they are clavate or ventricose
with a short blunt apical process: they have rather dense, finely granular contents, and
as they become slightly thick-walled distally, they exude a colourless, yellowish, or
brownish resinous-vitreous matter between the outer hyaline membrane of the wall
and the thickened middle layer. The exudate is very soluble in dilute alkali and such
swelling reagents as used in studying dried fungi, and is thus easily overlooked unless
fresh material or that preserved in alcohol-formalin is examined. On solution, the
distended outer pellich! of the apex of the cystidium can be seen surrounding the
space occupied by the exudate.
The development of the fruit-body is described under P. tropica. That of P. infiata,
P. bambusae, P. corticola, and P. Decaryi is essentially similar. In P. andina, apical
growth appears to be shortly prolonged after the acropetal inception of the hymenium,
and intercalary extension is comparatively slight, so that the head is conical and
resembles the rudimentary state in Hormomitaria.
Most species are still inadequately known. They have been described mainly from
dried material, so that many critical features may have been overlooked. Hence it is
PHYSALACRIA
impossible yet to define them accurately or to classify them naturally. I mention what
seem the more important structural differences.
Shape of the head. If apical growth is prolonged, the conical or ellipsoid head with
obconic base is formed, as in P. aggregata, P. andina, P. Langloisii, P. orinocensis, and
P. Sanctae-Martae. In contrast, abrupt cessation of growth gives the initially globous
head which becomes puckered or folded with a rounded or more or less umbilicate
base, as in P. tropica, P. infiata, P. Decaryi, P. bambusae, P. corticola, and P. clusiae.
Sterile hymenial areas. Typically they occur, as in Hormomitaria, around the base
of the head, e.g. P. tropica, P. bambusae, P. aggregata, P. Sanctae-lvlartae and, perhaps,
in P. andina. In P. infiata their disposition appears to be negatively geotropic instead of
structural. In P. Decaryi and P. corticola, however, the heads are wholly fertile and
there are no fusiform cystidia.
Oleocystidia. In the species which I have examined, namely P. tropica, P. Decaryi,
P. bambusae, and P. corticola, the oleocystidia have characteristic shapes, though little
if any specific differences in size. They are largest in P. tropica and P. Decaryi. Their
study is difficult, however, in dried material, but they are certainly absent from
P. stilboidea.
Caulocystidia. P. tropica, probably also P. infiata, have subcylindric caulocystidia
developing pale brownish walls exactly as in many species of Marasmius. In P.
Decaryi, P. bambusae, P. corticola, .P. australiensis, and, probably, most species with
slender stems, the caulocystidia are oleocystidia, as in the hymenium, though often
much reduced. This difference seems to be fundamental.
Spores. P. sasae, if correctly described, is at once distinguished by its rough spores.
P. andina, P. clusiae, and P. stilboidea have long fusiform spores, as in P. sasae, but
they may be bisporous effects rather than indications of the elongate Marasmioid
spore. The bisporous P. australiensis and P. Sanctae-Martae, however, have the
smallest spores of the genus, and it is remarkable that they should be dispores, for
such are usually larger than tetraspores.
Colour. Most species are colourless. The browning of the lower part of the stem
in P. tropica is caused by the coloration of the slightly thickened walls of the caulo
cystidia as they mature. The yellowish tinge in the head of several species is probably
caused by the colour of the resinous-oily exudate of the oleocystidia. Whether any
have cytoplasmic pigmentation as in Hormomitaria is not known.
Conclusion. The two species, P. infiata and P. tropica, with largest fruit-bodies,
seem to form a well-defined subgenus with relatively stout stems, Marasmioid caulo
cystidia, and much-folded hymenium. The remaining species appear as degenerate
and juvenescent forms. Thus, in P. tropica, with prolonged outgrowth of the initial
hymenium, the oleocystidia become more or less deeply immersed: in P. bambusae,
P. corticola, and P. Decaryi with precocious hymenium, the oleocystidia project con
siderably. Similarly, the few and imperfect caulocystidia of P. bambusae and P.
corticola are an effect of shortening the time of development of the stem: in P. tropica,
with longer period of extension of the stem, the caulocystidia are perfected and
multiplied while it is growing. The transformation of the Marasmioid caulocystidia
into hymenial oleocystidia signifies the precocity of the hymenium.
Whether there are sessile derivatives of the genus remains to be discovered. The
oleocystidia should enable such to be recognized.
P. stilboidea is problematic: it may have lost the oleocystidia or, as seems less likely,
have never developed them.
It should be noted that, if dried material is examined in dilute swelling and clearing
reagents, the very thin spore-coat may become so transparent that it is overlooked and
the shrunken spore-contents may then be mistaken for the spore: the reagent will also
dissolve the resinous exudation of the cystidia which renders them so conspicuous in
fresh material. This may explain the discrepancies in von Hoehnel's description.
His measurements for the basidia refer to immature cells.
J .
.
<
0 V
A �
A LY
0, ()·...'
P. sasae Imai
Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. 13, 1934, 385.
-4 mm. high, solitary or gregarious, white, drying straw-colour: head -3 mm. wide ,
subglobose or ovoid, hollow: stem 1 X0·2 mm., cylindric, stuffed.
On dead culms of Sasa kurilensis (bamboo): Japan (Prov. Ishikari).
Spores 10-13 X3-5µ,, white, ellipsoid, asperulate.
Basidia cylindric, 4-spored.
Cystidia 60-70 X10-13µ,, fusiform, hyaline.
The asperulate spores are peculiar in the genus.
D000
the leaf, inserted into the head.
On blackish spots on leaves of Panax: New
Zealand (Berggren 275, Colenso 423).
1
Spores 13-16 X 4-5µ,, white, smooth, elon
gate pip-shaped.
Basidia c. 30-40 X8-9 µ, (? mature), clavate
cylindric.
Cystidia 45-90 X9-18µ,, abundant ventri
coso-fusiform, subacute or blunt, projecting
-50µ, with a more or less prolonged apex, walls
1-3µ, thick, smooth, not incrusted, colourless,
the base deeply immersed: oleocystidia absent.
TEXT-FIG. 206. Ph:ysalacria stilboidea: Caulocystidia -55 X7-12µ,, as the cystidia
fruit-bodies erumpent from the black- but shorter, more acute, and often subtriangu
ened leaf-spots, X 5: spores, cystidia,Jar at the base, scattered on the stem, crowded
and caulocystidia (bottom right), X 500:
above and compacting into a narrow sterile
_
(type-collectwn, Herb. Kew.). hymenium at the base of the head.
Hyphae 2-4µ, wide on the surface of the stem and agglutinated: internal hyphae
2-5µ, wide, long-celled, the walls rather firm, o· 5µ, thick: apparently with many
granules or crystals in the tissue, often aggregated into subglobose lumps: clamped.
I have examined the collection Berggren 275, from Waitaki, in the Kew herbarium.
The species is peculiar in lacking oleocystidia but in having abundant ordinary thick
walled cystidia corresponding with the fusiform cystidia of P. tropica and, apparently,
forming in the same way a narrow sterile hymenium at the base of the head. The
species should easily be recognized from the habitat, the erumpent habit, and the
large spores.
P. togoensis (P. Henn.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Baumanniella togoensis P. Henn., Engl. Jahrb. 23, 18<)7, 543, t. r4, f. 7a-c.
Head 1·5-2 x 1-1·5 mm., pale yellow, subglobose or ovoid-clavate, hollow: stem
barely 1 mm. long, solid, hyaline, slender.
On dead wood: Togoland.
PHYSALACRIA
Spores 4-6 µ,, clear brown or fuscidulous, smooth, subglobose.
Cystidia 23-30 X14-16µ,, much projecting, flask-shaped, sparse.
According to von Hoehne!, the basidia are normal, not 1-spored as stated by
Hennings, and the species is a true Physalacria: apparently Hennings mistook the
oleocystidia for basidia with spores, hence the spore-data may not be correct.
P. tropica sp. nov.
Text-Figs. r4 (D), 207-10.
7-22 mm. high, caespitose, superficial, white, the base of the stem eventually pale
brown: head 4-10 mm. wide, the wall c. 100µ thick, subglobose, inflated, hollow,
becoming irregularly plicate, flattened, lobed, or somewhat cerebriform, generally puckered
round the more or less umbilicate base and often with 3-6 small oval or ellipsoid lacunae
radiating from the stem-apex: stem 3-r 2 mm. X200-600µ,, cylindric, solid, wholly
minutely {>ruinoso-puberulous.
TEXT-FIG. 207. Physalacria tropica: the hollow of the head shown in black, >-: +
On fallen trunks in the forest: Malaya (Pahang, Tembeling, 6. 1r .30: Negri Sem
bilan, Pasoh Forest Reserve, 25.6.30).
Spores 4 · 5-5·5 X2· 5-3µ,, white, smooth, ellipsoid pip-shaped, thin-walled, aguttate.
Basidia 18-25 X4·5-5·5 µ,, narrowly clavate, the young basidia subacerose, 2-3·5µ
wide: sterigmata 4, 3µ, long.
Cystidia of two kinds: oleocystidia 35-65 X I 0-18µ,, stout, blunt, or subtruncate, the
wall 0·5-1µ, thick, with a yellowish brown, irregular, often some,<-·hat cristate, resinous
vitreous cap (wholly soluble in dilute KOH), contents yellO'l.vish resinous-vitreous,
arising deeply in the subhymenium or trama, immersed (-20µ below the surface) or
reaching the surface or slightly projecting, abundant but scattered: fusiform cystidia
30-70 X7-16µ, ventricoso-fusiform, subacute, thin-walled, vacuolate-hyaline, not
incrusted, hymenial, projecting far, abundant near the stem-apex and at the base of
the head in the sterile hymenium, absent from the fertile hymenium.
Hymenium c. 25 µ, thick, covering the whole head, mostly fertile with basidia and
immersed clavate cystidia, but more or less extensively sterile over the puckered and
lacunose base of the head, the sterile hymenium consisting of fusiform cystidia with
sterile basidia and vny scattered immersed clavate cystidia, or consisting solely of
fusiform cystidia (at the stem-apex and along the edges of the lacunae): subhymenium
15-20µ, thick, composed of closely interwoven hyphae 2-2·5µ wide.
Caulocystidia -80 X 3-7 µ,, occasionally -13 µ, wide, cylindric, clavate, or ventricose,
variable in shape, often flcxuous, sometimes branched or lobed, blunt, forming a fairly
470 PHYSALACRIA
close, but not contiguous, palisade, mostly with slightly thickened, yellowish walls,
smooth, with rather dense cytoplasm: abundant in the lower part of the stem, fewer
upward, at the base of the stem elongating into short, divergent 2-3-septate hyphal
ends -120 X 2-3 µ.
TEXT-FIG. 208. Physalacria tropica: the fertile wall of the head with immersed and projecting
oleocystidia (left), and the sterile basal part of the head with lanceolate cystidia (right), X 500:
spores, X I ,ooo.
Hyphae monomitic, slightly inflating, clamped, not secondarily septate, with thinly,
but toughly, mucilaginous walls, forming a firm tissue without air-spaces (except the
central hollow of the head): hyphae of the stem 2-7 µ wide, the cells 45-300 µ long,
longitudinal, sometimes convolute, very compact, thin-walled, a few narrow hyphae
with dense resinous-oleaginous contents like laticiferous hyphae, the superficial
hyphae narrow and with slightly thickened, yellowish walls like the caulocystidia but
not agglutinated: hyphae of the head 4-7 µ wide, the cells short, 15-35 µ long, thin
walled, colourless, rather loosely branched and pulled apart: all the cells of the fruit
body having rather dense cytoplasm, those of the wall of the head being the most
vacuolate.
Development of the fruit-body. Development is superficial, gymnocarpic, and in
direct, apical growth ceasing in the primordial stage long before the fruit-body has
become full-sized. A minute, conical, primordial shaft, composed of narrow longi
tudinal hyphae and rather loosely corticated with incipient caulocystidia, grows
apically to a height of 0·5-1·2 mm., when apical growth ceases and the apex of the
shaft is converted into the primordial hymenium. About this time the cells of the stem
enter their grand period of extension, the process passing acropetally from the base
to the apex of the primordial shaft, and, thus, as the head develops it is projected
farther and farther from the substratum. The cells of the primordial shaft are 8-12 µ
long on delimitation, and their inflation begins slowly at the base of the shaft when it
is only 200-300 µ high. As the stem elongates, more cau!ocystidia are intercalated by out
growths from the superficial hyphae, but the process is restricted mainly to the proxi
mal part of the stem. The head is formed from the primitive hymenium over the
convexo-discoid apex of the primordial shaft by a short petiod of outgrowth of the
hyphal tips, cutting off 2-4 subhymenial cells, and then by sympodial branching and
slight inflation of the internal cells. The hymenial surface increases to a much greater
extent than the slight inflation of the internal cells permits, so the longitudinal hyphae
become pulled apart and a hollow appears in the primordial head when it is about
400 µ wide. The head enlarges and becomes folded th,;ough inequalities of hymenial
PHYSALACRIA 471
expansion and unequal tension or resilience of the internal hyphae which now form
the thin submucilaginous wall supporting the hymenium. The sterile hymenium
forms over the base of the head and the
fertile hymenium over the rest of its surface.
The first hymenial elements to mature are
the oleocystidia. They are modifications of
many of the initially excrescent hyphal ends
which compose the primordial hymenium
when the head is 200-400 µ, wide. The other
hyphal ends and most of their sympodial
branchings form 2-4 subterminal cells and
then their terminal cells become basidia.
Thus the clavate cystidia have a deep origin
in the tissue, which shows their early
formation, and they are more or less over
topped by the basidial hyphae. Sparing
seems to begin very late and not until the
fruit-body is almost or quite full grown.
Thus, most fruit-bodies appear sterile, the
hymenium consisting of closely packed,
subacerose young basidia.
The primordial shafts grow from the
wood in any direction, though mainly per
pendicularly. Thus the fruit-bodies project
in all directions and there is no evident
geotropic or phototropic curvature of the
stem. In P. inflata it is said that the fertile
hymenium develops only on the physical
underside of the heads, which are similarly
projected in any direction, but in P. tropica
I could find no such geotropic relation:
its sterile hymenium is always at the mor
phological base of the head (as in Hormo
mitaria). However, I have not been able to
study this feature in living specimens, and
it certainly needs more thorough investiga
tion.
Systematic position. At first I thought
that the common large Malayan species
must be P. inflata, but the extended descrip
tions recently given of this North American
species by McGuire and Baker reveal con
sistent differences. Thus the perforations
between the thickened sterile ridges at the TEXT-FIG. 209. Physalacria tropica: surface
base of the head in P. tropica are not of the stem with Marasmius-like
caulocystidia, X 500.
mentioned for P. in,+I
J ,ata, nor the characteris-
tic, Marasmius-like browning of the stem. The cystidia of P. tropica are larger and
somewhat differently shaped and, perhaps, the distribution of the sterile hymenium
is different.
P. villosa Petch
Ann. R. Bot. Gard. Per. 6, 1917, 206.
1 mm. high, white: head 0·4 mm. wide, globose: stem 0·7 mm. X 100µ, at the base,
40 µ, at the apex, twisted at the apex, fibrous, puberulous.
472 PHYSALACRIA
On dead leaves: Ceylon (Hakgala).
Spores?
Basidia 4-spored.
( Cystidia?)
Caulocystidia -30 X 8 µ,, conic or ventricose, rigid, thick-walled, attenuate above the
middle, the apex generally truncate or subcapitate.
PISTILLARIA Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 496: Killerm., Zeitschr. f. Pilzk. 18, 1934, 98-108, 137-9.
Synonyms: Typhula subgen. Leptorrhizae Fr., Hym. Eur. 1874 (pr. p. maj.).
Cnazonaria Cda., Sturm. Deutsch!. FI. Pilze 7, 1829, SS: Donk, Rev. Niederl.
Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 96.
PISTILLARIA 473
Scleromitra Cda., ibid. 1829, 59.
Sphaerula Pat., Tab. An. 1883, 27.
Gliocoryne Maire, Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 55, 1908, 120 ( = Gloiocoryne auctt.).
Fruit-body generally small or slender, simple, or occasionally branched, with a filiform
sterile stem and a subglobose, clavate, or cylindric head, rarely elongate filiform, without
sclerotium, the head with a sterile apex at first, sooner or later fertile over the apex:
texture waxy-soft to rather horny, toughly mucilaginous or cartilaginous, especially
in the stem.
On dead plant-remains (a few possibly exceptional species terrestrial): north
temperate, few tropical or south temperate, c. 53 spp.
Spores white, smooth, ellipsoid to subglobose, thin-walled, aguttate, or with a few
minute guttulae.
Basidia with 2-4 sterigmata, rarely 1 (P. maculaecola ?)
Cystidia absent, except as cystidioles in P. subuncialis.
Hymenium not thickening; as in Typhula.
Caulocystidia generally present.
Hyphae monomitic, inflating, septate with clamps, or the clamps more or less absent
from the fruit-body, not secondarily septate, hyphae walls thin or slightly thickened and
toughly submucilaginous, agglutinated on the surface of the stem: generally with crystals
on or among the hyphae.
Lecto-type: P. pusilla or P. micans (see p. 99).
Most species of this genus are imperfectly known. Small, filiform, subsessile whitish
species must be sought also in Ceratellopsis. -
B
Europe
Head cinnamon-yellow: stem bistre to blackish, long: on twigs P. Juscipes
Bistre then blackish, 4-6 mm. high: on wood P. tenuis
Head tawny or tawny-orange, 1-2 X o·1-0·25 mm.: stem whitish
or concolorous, -5 X 0·04-6·2 mm.: sp. 8-10 X 4-5µ,: on her-
baceous stems P. fulgida
Head honey-yellow, 5-6 X 0·3-0·8 mm.: on the ground P. gilva
America
Brown-ochraceous, then reddish bay: -4 mm. high, sessile, erum-
pent: sp. 10-15 X 6-7·5µ,: on branches of Alnus: U.S.A. P. alnicola
Blackish pink, 1 mm. high: sp. 2-3µ,, globose: on stems: U.S.A. P. Bartholomaei
Head greyish, stem black, o· 5 mm. high: on twigs: Cuba P. cupressiformis
Africa
Fuscous-rufus, -5 mm. high: sp. 5-6x3 µ,: on fallen leaves:
Cameroons P. bipindiensis
C
On the ground: doubtful: Europe
Honey-yellow: head 5-6 mm. long P. gilva
Head white: stem with moniliform, glandular hairs P. glandulosa
On mosses: doubtful: Amer.
-15 mm. high, white: sp. 5-7x3-3·5µ,: Cuba P. misella
-6 mm. high, whitish: among moss on dead wood: U.S.A. P. tenera
Erumpent from bark, yellowish, often deformed or flattened
Finland: sp. 4-6 X 2µ,: on Pinus P. paradoxa
U.S.A.: -4 mm. high
Yellowish: on Carya alba P. spathulata
Brownish: sp. 10-15x6-7·5µ,: on Alnus P. alnicola
Tierra del Fuego: sp. 2·5-4 X 1·5µ,: -8 mm. high: on Nothofagus P. fuegiana
PISTILLARIA 475
Not so: typical species on dead plant-remains
Head very short, globose or subglobose, 0·3-1 mm. long
Sp. 17 x 4µ: on Carex-leaves: France P. Boudieri
Sp. 7·5-12X3·5-5µ: base of head umbilicate: on Phragmites,
rarely Rubus or Juncus P. capitata
(Compare Physalacria, Pistillina, Dimorphocystis)
Head cylindric, elongate, 4-20 mm. long (see below)
White: stem short: dubious
France: -ro mm. high: stem 1-2 mm.: sp. 6µ long: on
Alnus-leaves P. epiphylla
U.S.A.
-12 mm. high: on Zea P. trichomorpha
-30 mm. high: stem long: head 2-4 mm., short: sp.
ro-r4X2·5-3µ: on leaves P. cylindrospora
White, then yellowish or pale ochraceous
Sp. 4X3µ: -15 mm. high: on Quercus-leaves: Germany. P. epiphylla
Sp. 4-7X2-3µ: -15(-25) mm. high: on sticks and her
baceous stems: Europe P. uncialis
Sp. 7-9X 3-4µ: -30 mm. high: on Ulex-leaves: Mediter
ranean P. olea
Sp. 10-13X5-6µ: -15 mm. high: on Juncus-stems: Eng
land P. subuncialis
Head shortly cylindric, clavate or ovoid, 0·5-5 mm. long
Sp. subglobose or subcordate
Sp. 8-roµ wide: very slender: Finland . P. anceps
Sp. 7 · 5 X6µ: -5 mm. high: on coniferous wood: Oregon P. fusiformis
Sp. 3-5X 3-4µ: -4 mm. high
Sp. triangular-cordate: on grass-leaves: Europe, Canada . P. culmigena
Sp. subglobose: on leaves of deciduous trees: Europe,
U.S.A. P. diaphana
(See also P. uliginosa, var. albo-lutea)
Sp. ellipsoid
Sp. 3-4X1-2µ, very small: N. temp. P. albobrunnea
Sp. 4-7X 2-3µ: glabrous
On Abies-twigs: -3 mm. high, yellowish or greyish: sp.
7x2µ: Germany P. lignicola
Usually on leaves of deciduous trees: white: sp. 4-6X
2-3µ: Europe P. pusilla
(On fem-stems: Cuba see P. subpellucida)
Sp. larger
Sp. 1-3µ wide, very ,1arrow
10-30 mm. high: head 2-4 mm.: sp. ro-14x2·5-3µ:
on dead leaves: U.S.A. P. cylindrospora
0·5-1 mm. high: sp. 10-20X1-2µ: on twigs of
Callirhoe: U.S.A. P. Batesii
2-5 mm. high: sp. 6-rox2-3µ
On stems of Epilobium: gelatinous-viscid, tough:
Europe, N. Amer. . P. typhuloides
On leaves of trees: Europe (? S. Amer.): see P. setipes
(Typhula mucor)
PISTILLARIA
Sp. 3-5 µ, wide
Sp. 9·5-12·5X3-3·5µ,: 2-spored: -4 mm. high: stem
pilose: on Juncus and Typha: France . P. typhicola
Sp. 9·5-11 x4·5-5µ,: 1-2-spored: -2 mm. high,
yellowish: on spots of leaves of Populus: Europe P. maculaecola
Mostly 4-spored
On ferns: -10 mm. high, yellowish: sp. 8-9X3-4µ,:
Europe P. Todei
On Epilobium-stems: -5 mm. high, rather gelatinous
viscid, tough: sp. 6-10X2·5-3·5µ,: Europe, N.
Amer. P. typhuloides
On twigs of Cytisus: -5 mm. high: sp. 10 X5µ,:
Tunis P. cytisi
On Rhizopogon (Gasteromycete): -6 mm. high: sp.
6-8X4µ,: Germany P. mycophila
On leaves of deciduous trees, perhaps also on twigs
and bark: --12 mm. high: stem hairy or glabrous:
sp. 6-12X3-4·5µ,: N. temp.(? S. Amer.) P. setipes
Sp. unknown or uncertain
10-25 mm. high: on cones of Pinus: France P. peronata
-2 mm. high: on fern-stems: Cuba, Montevideo P. subpellucida
-2 mm. high: on bark of Ulmus: Canada P. subfasciculata
P. albobrunnea Pat.
Tab. An. 1883, No. 52.
Synonyms: Pistillaria diaphana var. albobrunnea Quel., Ass. Fr. 1883, 506.
? P. inaequalis sensu Pat., Tab. An. 1883, No. 46.
? Clavaria quercicola Imai, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. 11, 1929, 41.
2-3 mm. high: head elongate, ovoid, white, sometimes forked: stem 1-2 mm., slender,
glabrous, brown, distinct, with oxalate crystals.
On dead leaves of Pyrus: France.
Spores 4X1·5-2µ,, subcylindric.
From P. pusilla, this seems to differ only in the brown stem and narrow spores
(? correct): possibly it is only a variety, for the base of the stem may be brownish in
P. pusilla. This was Quelet's interpretation, because P. diaphana sensu Quel. (non
sensu Pat.) is evidently the same as P. pusilla. Compare TyphulaPatouillardii, which
may be the scleroticolous form.
Patouillard's description of P. inaequalis differs in the white, hairy stem and the
habitat (grass-leaves), but it has the same very small spores, for which reason it cannot
be P. inaequalis Lasch(see P. setipes):
-2 mm. high, white: head ovate-ellipsoid: stem finely hairy, longer or generally
shorter than the head: spores 3-3·5 X1·5µ,: on dead grass-leaves: France.
The description of Clavaria quercicola agrees very closely with that of P. inaequalis
sensu Pat., but the habitat, on Quercus-bark, is again different, or indicates P. sub
fasciculata:
Solitary or gregarious, small, white, subcylindric, truncate, simple: spores 3-3 ·5 X
1·5-2·5µ,, white, smooth, ellipsoid: on decaying bark of Quercus, on the ground in
woods, Japan.
PISTILLARIA 477
P. alnicola Pk.
Rept. N.Y. St. Mus. 42, 1890, 29, t. 2, f. 22-4.
2-4 mm. high, sessile or scarcely stalked, ovoid or oblong, obtuse, sometimes com
pressed or irregular, erumpent glabrous, brownish ochraceous then reddish bay, internally
white and spongy.
On branches of Alnus incana: U.S.A. (Cascadeville, Adirondack Mts.).
Spores 10-15 x 6-7·5µ,, white, smooth, ovoid, acute at one end.
Basidia 4-spored.
Perhaps Clavariadelphus fistulosus var. contortus.
P. ampelina Bourd. et Galz.
Hym. Fr. 1928, 136.
Head 0·4-1 X 0·07-0· 1 mm., cylindric, obtuse, simple or forked,purplish then blackish
purple: stem 0·2-0·6 mm. long, short, distinct, glabrous, concolorous.
On dead stems of Vitis: France.
Spores 7-11 X 6-8µ,, white, subglobose.
Basidia 25-30 X 9-10 µ,: sterigmata 2.
Hyphae 2-3 µ, wide, with clamps.
Bourdot and Galzin say this is near P. uliginosa, the microscopic characters of which
are not known. But, except for the darker colour, I do not see how it differs from
P. micans, for which Bourdot and Galzin have described almost as narrow hyphae,
3-4µ, wide, as in Ceratellopsis or Pterula, rather than Pistillaria.
P. Bartholomaei E. et E.
Proc. Nat. Ac. Sci. Philad. 1893, 441.
1 mm. high, gregarious, blackish pink, subcylindric or compressed, obtusely
accuminate, stem indistinct.
On dead stems of Callirhoe involucrata (Malvaceae): U.S.A. (Rockport, Kan.).
Spores 2-3µ,, globose.
Basidia 10-12 x 2-2·5µ,.
The microscopic details seem doubtful.
P. Batesii Pk.
Journ. Myc. 14, 1908, 3.
0·5-1 mm. long, very small, densely gregarious or caespitose: head ovate or oblong,
obtuse, sessile or narrowed into a short stem-like base, soft, pallid when fresh, drying
greyish cinnamon.
On twigs of Callirrhoe involucrata (Malvaceae): U.S.A. (Neb.): apparently parasitic.
Spores 10-20 X 1-2µ,, hyaline, filiform, often slightly curved.
Little known. The spores do not suggest basidiospores, though such acicular ones
occur in some species of Peniophora.
P. bellunensis Speg.
Michelia 2, 1879, 244.
1-2 mm. high: head 0·3-0·35 mm. wide, white, minutely granular: stem 0·1 mm.
wide, pinkish white, villous.
PISTILLARIA
On dead stems of Vitis: Italy (common near Belluno).'
? P. micans.
P. bipindiensis (P. Henn.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Typhula bipindiensis P. Henn., Engl. Jahrb. 30, 1902, 42.
3-5 mm. long, 160-220µ, thick, simple, fleshy, filiform, clavate, substipitate, fuscous
rufous, rounded at the apex, attenuate to the base.
On the underside of fallen leaves, gregarious: Cameroons (Bipindi).
Spores 5-6X3µ,, white, fusoid: basidia 4-spored.
Hennings says it seems to arise from a sclerotium.
P. Boudieri Pat.
Tab. An. 1887, 573.
Text-Fig. 21 I.
4-6 mm. high, white: head subglobose, not depressed or umbilicate
at the base: stem slender, finely villous, long.
On dead leaves of Carex: France.
Spores 17X4µ,, white, oblong, slightly curved.
I doubt if this is any more than P. capitata with long spores.
P. cupressiformis B. et C.
Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 10, 1867, 339.
0·5 mm. high: head cupressiform (? narrowly conical), greyish pulverulent: stem
short, setiform, black.
On twigs: Cuba.
This may be a Myxomycete, such as Comatricha, or a Hyphomycete.
PISTILLARIA
P. cylindrospora (Atk.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Typhula cylindrospora Atk., Ann. Myc. 6, 1908, 60.
1-3 cm. high, white, filiform: head 2-4 mm. long, cylindric, with a few crystals
among the hyphae: stem 8-26 mm. long, solid, glabrous except the villous base.
On rotting leaves: U.S.A. (Ithaca, N.Y.).
Spores 10-14 X 2·5-3µ, white, oblong-cylindric, straight or slightly curved.
Basidia 25 X 5-6µ, 4-spored.
This seems close to P. setipes, but with a longer stem and narrower spores such as
described for Typhula hirsuta and T. mucor (see under P. setipes).
P. cytisi Pat.
Joum. de Bot. 1894, 220.
3-5 mm. high, white, gregarious: head globose, ovoid, or spathulate: stem indistinct:
sclerotium none.
On dead twigs of Cytisus trifiorus (Leguminosae): Tunis.
Spores 10 X 5 µ,, white.
Perhaps only a state of P. setipes.
P. diaphana Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 498: sensu P11t., Tab. An. 1883, No. 51: (non sensu Quel., Ass.
Fr. 1883, 506 = P. pusilla): = P. pusilla sensu Kauffm., Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts
Lett. 9, 1929, 207.
Synonym: Clavaria diaphana (Fr.) Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 178.
1-4 mm. high, white: head 1-2 mm., 0·3--0·4 mm. wide (Kauffm.), subcylindric and
acute, then ellipsoid and blunt: stem 1-2 mm. long, slender, pellucid, glabrous,
becoming yellowish at the minutely bulbous base, mostly shorter than the club.
On dead leaves of Alnus, Fagus, &c.: Europe, U.S.A. (Mich.).
Spores 4"x 3 µ, (Pat.), 3-3·5µ (Kauffm.), white, smooth, ovoid, or subglobose.
Basidia 18-20 X 3·5-4µ, subclavate, with 1-2-3-4 sterigmata (Kauffm.).
Abundant oxalate-crystals in all parts (Pat.).
I have interpreted this as a species growing, like P. setipes and P. pusilla, on dead
leaves of deciduous trees but with small subglobose spores. It may not be specifrcally
distinct from P. culmigena. As described by Fries, P. diaphana could be either P.
setipes or P. pusilla, and rather than dismissing the name as doubtful and substituting
a new one, I have taken it in Patouillard's sense, as first indicating a specific distinction.
P. elegantula (Karst.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Typhula elegantula Karst., Not. Soc. Fenn. II, 1871, 222: Act. Soc. Sci.
Fenn. 15, 1888, 185, t. 7: Imai, Jap. Joum. Bot. 8, 1936, 1 I.
Synonym: Clavaria elegantula Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 179.
Head 2·5-4 mm. long, rose-pink, cylindric, attenuate at both ends, or subclavate
and obtuse: stem 5-16 mm. long, puberulous, filiform, subflexuous, pellucid, pallid.
On dead stubble and roots of Triticum repens: Finland.
Spores 6--g X 3-4µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid.
This species in colour and habitat resembles Typhula incarnata, but it has a shorter
head, smaller spores, and no sclerotium. I think it is more likely to be a pink Pistillaria
setipes than a 'sclerotium-free' form of Typhula, and P. granulata is, perhaps, the
connecting link.
P. fulgida Fr.
Epicr. 1838, 587: Quel., Ass. Fr. 1883, 506: Pat., Tab. An. 1883, No. 47.
Synonyms: ? Clavaria minuta Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 189.
Pistillaria fulvida Karst., Hedw. 1892, 301.
Head 1-2 X o· 1-0·25 mm., tawny or tawny-orange, cylindric or lanceolate, subacute,
flexuous, smooth: stem -5 mm. X 0·04-0·2 mm. (very short, Bourd. et Galz.), whitish,
yellow, or concolorous, equal or constricted at the apex.
On dead stems of Dipsacus pilosus and Helianthus tuberosus, on dead leaves (Quel.):
western Europe.
Spores 8-10 X 4-5 µ,, white, oblong or subcylindric (Bourd.): 8 µ,, ovoid-oblong,
hyaline (Quel.).
Basidia 18-25 X 6-9 µ,: sterigmata 2-4, 4-6 µ, long (Bourd. et Galz.): sterigmata I,
rarely 2 (Quel., Gilbert).
Hyphae 2-8 µ, wide, slightly thick-walled, with masses of calcium oxalate among
the longitudinal hyphae.
This species has been recorded from Malaya, thus: 'A typo·_ differt quia adhuc
minor et sursum non vel vix clavata: sporae 7 x 4 µ,, ellipsoid, hyalinae: in fructibus
putridis Nephelii glabri' (Sacc. et Paol., Att. R. Inst. Venet. 6, Ser. 6, 1888, 15).
I have not found the fungus in Malaya, but feel sure it is Pteruloid: cf. P. bipindiensis.
The· description of P. fulvida seems indistinguishable: 2 mm. high, cylindric
clavulate, smooth, glabrous, fulvescent, base becoming brown, stem indistinct: on
leaves of Cornus sanguinea, Finlar1d.
It would seem that Persoon's epithet has priority.
P. fusiform.is Kauffm.
Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 5, 1925, II9, t. 2, f. 1 r.
3-5 mm. tall, white: head subfusiform acuminate, somewhat curved, subcompressed,
sometimes furrowed on the flattened side, fleshy: stem 1 mm. long, slender, terete,
puberulous; no sclerotium: rather spongy-fleshy.
On decayed coniferous wood, gregarious: U.S.A. (Oregon, Mt. Hood).
Spores 7·5 X 6µ, white, smooth, ovoid-ellipsoid to subglobose.
Basidia 45 x 8--gµ, 2-3-spored.
Cystidia none.
In shape and appearance this is said to be like Ceratellopsis rosella var. ramosa Pat.
It may be a true Clavaria, Mucronella, or Deflexula, but cannot be classified cor
rectly until the hyphae are known. Compare P. subfasciculata.
P. granulata Pat.
Tab. An. 1884, 118, No. 266: (? = Clavaria granulata Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 192).
1-2 mm. high, scattered or gregarious, glabrous; head white, then reddish or flesh
colour, blunt, cylindric or subclavate, granular: stem very short, 0·2-0·3 mm. long,
distinct, of clearer colour.
On rotting leaves of Populus : France.
Spores 6 X 3µ, ovoid: basidia 4-spored.
Quelet treated this as a variety of P. micans (FI. Myc. 1888, 400), but it seems only
a pirik form of P. pusilla, connecting it in this respect with P. elegantula.
P. montevidensis Speg.
Anal. Mus. Nac. Buen. Air. 23, 1912, 1 I.
5-6 X 0·5-1 mm., mostly 2-3 caespitose, erect, cylindric then flattened, pinkish
cinnamon, then rose-pink-orange, slightly fleshy, very delicate: no sclerotium.
Spores 6 X 3, white, smooth, ovoid, inaequilateral.
On the ground among mosses: Montevideo.
Perhaps allied with Clavaria helicoides.
P. purpurea W. G. Smith
Journ. Bot. 1873, t. 130, f. 10-12.
2 mm. high, purple, obovate: stem whitish, spotted carmine, often growing with a
blood-red mycelium.
PISTILLARIA
Spores 4 X 3µ. white (Rea): 2·5µ., subglobose (Sacc., Syll. 6, 754).
On damp rotten leaves: Gt. Britain (rare).
A dubious species, perhaps P. uliginosa.
P. pusilla Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 498: Pat., Tab. An. 1883, No. 49: Quel., Ass. Fr. 1883, 506:
(non Bourd., Rea, Denk = P. setipes: non Kauffm. = P. diaphana).
Synonyms: Clavaria pusilla (Fr.) Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 179.
Typhula pusilla (Fr.) Schroet., Pilz. Schles. 1888, 439.
Pistillaria ovata Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 497: (non Quel. = P. setipes): Pat., Tab
An. 1883, No. 54.
Clavaria ovata Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 190.
Clavaria ovata (Fr.) Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 178.
Typhula ovata (Fr.) Schroet., Pilz. Schles. 1888, 439: (non Karst.).
? Clavariafruticum Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 179.
? Typhulafruticum Karst., ibid. 48, 1889, 386.
? Pistillariafruticum (Karst.) Sacc., Syll. 6, 1888.
? Typhula candida var.fruticum Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928, 131.
Pistillaria culmigena sensu Pat., Tab. An., No. 265: (non Fr.).
Pistillaria diaphana sensu Quel., Ass. Fr. 1883, 506: (non Pat.).
? Pistillaria.quercus Oud., Ned. Kruidk. 3, 1903, 674: Donlc, Rev. Nieder!. Homobas.
Aphyll. 2, 1933.
? P. sagittaeformis var. rubi Killerm., Zeitschr. f. Pilzk. 18, 1934, 138, f. d.
Text-Fig. 213.
0·5-6 mm. high, white, linear or subclavate, lanceolate or obtuse, smooth, glabrous:
stem distinct (1-2 mm. long, Quel.) or indistinct, rarely forked.
On dead leaves of Betula (Quel.), Ulmus and Rubus (Fr.): Europe.
SporP-s 6µ., ovoid (Quel.): 5 x 2µ., ovoid (Pat.): 5 x 3 µ. (Massee).
Basidia with 4 sterigmata (Quel., Pat.).
1 have used this name in the sense of Quelet and Patouillard, who first gave micro
scopic precision to the species. It differs from small glabrous specimens of P. setipes
only in the smaller spores (so far as known) and I am
doubtful if it is any more than a variety. Fries
suggested that it might be young Typhula candida ( =
£
P. setipes), but I do not see how Fries could have
critically distinguished the species of Pistillaria without
the microscope. P. ovata is just such a dubious species.
As interpreted by Quelet and Massee it is a glabrous
P. setipes (Table XXXII, p. 491), but if Fries had
intended P. setipes, he would surely not have described
the same fungus twice again as Typhula Grevillei and
/ / ,.,..�., / / . .,-:<
T. candida. According to Fries, P. ovata has an ovoid
TEXT-FIG. 2i3. Pistillariapusilla, hollow head and glabrous stem, so that may be
it P.
x 10·
capitata. It may equally well be old specimens of
P. pusilla, as I reduce it. Thus, I regard P. pusilla as generally a small, always glabrous,
species with small spores in contrast to P. setipes which is generally elongate (at least
the stem), usually hairy, and with considerably larger spores. P. diaphana resembles
P. pusilla but has even shorter, broadly ovoid, spores. Admittedly, they need much
critical study of fresh material.
The description of P. Jruticum is:
2-4 mm. high, white or vellowish, clavate, attenuate into the rather long stalk: head
subclavate or subcylindric: spores 6 X 3µ.: on dead branches of Rosa pimpinellifolia:
Finland. It seems to be a rather elongate state of P. pusilla.
The fungus referred to T. Grevillei by Rea, with spores 4-5 X 2µ., probably belongs
PISTILLARIA
here: he may have combined the macroscopic characters of T. Grevillei with the
microscopic characters of P. pusilla, unless there are states of P. pusilla as well grown
as P. setipes and with hairy stems.
P. quercus may be the rudimentary state of P. pusilla or of some Ceratellopsis.
According to Donk, there is no type-material. Its description is:
800 x120 µ, white, clavate, tubercular, or irregular in form, somewhat floccose,
sessile, without sclerotium, completely fertile over the surface: spores 4 X 2·5µ, ovoid,
slightly constricted in the middle: basidia 8-12 X 6-7µ, with 4 sterigmata 3µ long:
paraphyses abundant, filiform, 1-1· 5 fL wide, longer than the basidia, often forked at
the apex: on dead leaves of Quercus robur: Holland.
P. diaphana sensu Quel., on dead leaves, had ovoid spores 5-6µ long, and clearly
belongs to P. pusilla. Similarly P. culmigena sensu Pat., but its haibitat was on grass
leaves.
I refer here also two collections of Killermann's. Thus:
Pistillaria sagittaeformis var. rubi, I.e.: 1-2 mm. high, 0·2 mm. thick, white: stem
short: hymenium covering the club: spores 6 X 3µ: basidia 30-50µ long, sterigmata
2 4-: on Rubus-twigs, Germany.
P. inaequalis sensu Killerm., I.e., 106, f. D: 3-4 mm. high, white, subclavate, some
what pruinose and swollen below: spores 6 X 3µ, 1 -guttulate: basidia ? 2-spored: on
rotten wood: Germany.
Whether P. pusilla sensu Josserand, with spores (7-)7·7-8·5(--9·3) X 4-5µ, belongs
here or to Ceratellopsis (e.g. C. sagittaeformis), I am uncertain: (Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 59,
1943, 31, f. 6.)
It would seem, therefore, that P. pusilla may occur on twigs, wood, and grass-leaves
as well as its usual habitat on the leaves of dicotyledonous trees.
P. setipes Grev.
Scot. Crypt. FI. 6, 1828, 61 (index).
Synonyms: Clavaria trichopus Grev., Scot. Crypt. FI. 1, 1823, t. 49 (non Pers.
1822 = Clavulina cristata).
Clavaria setipes Grev., Scot. Crypt. FI. 6, 1828, 61 (index).
Cnazonaria setipes (Grev.) Corda, Sturm, Deutsch!. FI. Pilze 7, 1829, 55: Donk,
Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933.
Typhula Grevillei Fr., Ep. 1838, 585.
T. candida Fr., Monogr. 2, 1863, 282: Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928: Rea, Tr.
Brit. Myc. Soc. 12, 1927, 226: var. populina Killerm., Zeitschr. f. Pilzk. 18, 1934,
138, f. b.
Pistillaria inaequalis Lasch, Rabenh. Exsicc., No. 1930: Fr., Hym. Eur. 1874, 688:
Donk, Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. ApLyll. 2, 1933 (ut Cnazonaria inaequalis): Quel.,
FI. Myc. 1888, 451.
? T. hirsuta Cke., Grev. 8, 1880, 82: Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr., 1928.
Clavaria candiaula Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, 180: ibid., 48, 1889, 386.
? Clavaria longipes Karst., Symb. Myc. Fenn. II, 1882, 70.
? Typhula longipes Karst., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 48, 1889, 386.
? Typhula mucor Pat., Tab. An. 1883, No. 472.
? Pistillaria viticola Pk., Rept. N.Y. St. Mus. 42, 1890, 28, t. 2, ff. 25-7.
P. cylindracea Karst., Hedw. 1892, 301.
P. pusilla Fr., sensu Rea pr. p., Bourd. et Galz., Donk.
P. ovata Fr., sensu Quel., Mass., Schroet. (ut Typhula ovata).
Text-Figs. 37, 39, 40, 41, 214-17.
1·5-12 mm. high, white, the base of the stem brownish, ageing yellowish: head
0·8-3 ·5 X 0·2-0·7 mm., ellipsoid-fusiform and subclavate, then elongate-pyriform to
clavate or obovoid, blunt, opaque, solid: stem 0·7-7·5 X o·1-0·25 mm., filiform, pellucid,
generally sp_arsely hairy, varying rather densely hairy to glabrous, the base minutely
erumpent.
On dead leaves of deciduous trees in damp places, gregarious or scattered, autumn
(mostly on Alnus, Betula, Populus, Salix, also on Corylus, Fagus, Fraxinus, Quercus,
Ulmus, and, perhaps, Pyrus): Europe.
Spores 6-12(-14) X 3-4·5(-5)µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid, blunt, flattened adaxially,
contents cloudy vacuolate, aguttate.
Basidia 20-33 x6-8µ, cloudy-vacuolate: sterigmata 2-4, mostly 4, 5-7·5µ long:
cystidia none.
Caulocystidia -120 X 3-7·5 µ wide at the base, tapering gradually to the subacute
apex c. 1 µ wide, shorter towards the apex of the stem and reduced to short lobes
below the head, simple, occasionally with 1-5, often recurved, branches thin-walled,
colourless, smooth: in some collections barely 50µ long: in other collections absent or
merely short, scattered protuberances -15 µ long, as normally occur near the apex of
.he stem.
Hymenium not thickening, soon covering the apex of the head: subhymenium
c. 15µ thick, composed of short-celled interwoven hyphae, the cells 6.-10 x 3-5µ.
Hyphae thin-walled, inflating, colourless, clamped (? without clamps in some fruit
bodies), thin-walled, not mucilaginous, not secondarily septate: with fairly abundant
oxalate crystals among the hyphae of the stem and on its surface, few or none in the
head.
Stem consisting of a more or less disrupted core of uninflated hyphae 3-5 µ wide,
often hollow, and a firm cylinder of inflated hyphae 3-12 µ wide, long.-celled, appear
ing pseudoparenchymatous in transverse section, 3-5 hyphae thick, the outermost
hyphae with firm, agglutinated, but scarcely thickened, walls: the same two layers
short-celled at the base of the stem, the cells of the outer layer with distinctly thickened
PISTILLARIA
yellowish or brownish walls and compacted into a firm pseudoparenchymatous pul
vinate base for the fruit-body.
Head consisting of a loose core of hyphae 4-8 µ wide, continuous with that of the
stem but not hollow, a surrounding cylinder of more compact hyphae, 8-20µ wide,
continuous with the outer cylinder of the stem, and the hymenium over the surface:
the junction between the cylinder of wide hyphae and the subhymenium being rather
loose and composed of branches more or less at right angles to the axis of the head:
none of the hyphae agglutinated.
The description which I have given is drawn from many collections which I made
near Cambridge, in England, between 1924 and 1926. It covers the descriptions of
all the species which I have listed as synonyms, with a few slight exceptions, and I am
unable to see how P. setipes in this sense, admittedly wide, can be subdivided into
smaller species. Indeed, I doubt whether P. pusilla, with smaller spores 4-6 X 2-3 µ,
is really separable. The basis of specification has been the height of the fruit-body,
the size and shape of the head, the hairiness of the stem, and the size of the spores.
The first four are such variable features that it is possible to find nearly-all the 'specific'
states on the same leaf, and there is every gradation between them in different collec
tions, though the extreme states, like T. Grevillei with long hairy stem and P. pusilla
with very short glabrous stem, seem distinct. In the spores there is so much over
lapping in different collections, that it is impossible to draw any specific line.
490 PISTILLARIA
I give in the accompanying list, Table XXXII, the 'diagnostic' data in case any
one can find a true species among them, though I think it would be better to describe
such as new rather than to hope to identify it among the existing confusion of ideas
or interpretations. The original descriptions of these fungi are macroscopic and so
vague that their names can be used scientifically only when they have been defined by
custom or when there is an indisputable type-specimen, i.e. the sole specimen or
-·
��:
,"1.
�
... _- ·.·
collection on which the species was based, not a subsequent specimen so identified
macroscopically as most 'Friesian specimens' are.
Among the data in Table XXXII, it seems that:
I. P. inaequalis Lasch has rather wide spores. Donk's measurements were taken
from the type-collection (Rab. 1930) and from one of Oudeman's named P. ovata.
The fruit-bodies in both were very small and nearly glabrous, yet there seems to be a
gradation to typical P. setipes as shown by my dwarf collections. For Patouillard's
interpretation of P. inaequalis, see P. albobrunnea.
2. T. hirsuta Cke. sensu Bourd. et Galz. may have longer narrow spores.
3. T. mucor Pat. may have very narrow spores.
4. T. longipes Karst. has an exceptionally stout stem.
PISTILLARIA 49 1
5. The remammg species and interpretations refer to one species which I have
called P. setipes Grev., because Greville first clearly described a small white Pistillaria
of this size, shape, and habitat with hairy stem: P. ovata and P. pusilla are older names,
but Fries did not describe them with hairy stems, as is certainly the normal state of
P. setipes, and I have followed Quelet and Patouillard in their interpretation of P.
pusilla, as the first mycologists to give it microscopic precision. Thus P. setipes
becomes the commonest white Pistillaria on the dead leaves of deciduous trees in
Europe: it is strange that it has not been recorded from N. America or Japan.'
Whether it grows on sticks, herbaceous stems, or grasses I do not know, though
Bourdot and Galzin give stems of Genista and grass-leaves for P. inaequalis, and
Killermann gives leaves, twigs, and bark for T. candida var. populina. P. typhuloides,
on dead stems of Epilobium, is very similar, but has small narrow spores, as in P.
pusilla, though more elongate, and perhaps more agglutinated or subgelatinous hyphae.
0·6-2·5'io·3-0·6
1-2·5/0·1-0·15
2·5-3/-
6-8/3'5-4
9-12/3·5-4·5
7-9·5/3-4·5
glabrous
pilos� much
I Corner: Salix
Donk: Alnus, Popu-
or little lus, other trees
T. carzdida 1-4 0·5-I'5/0·3-0·7 1-3/- 6-10/3-4 sparse or Bourd. et Gal::.:
glabrous
- -
rotting leaves
" " 6-9/3-4 " " Rea: Alnus, Salix
iI
Fraxinus,
-
Quercus
var. populina -5 1-2/- 7-8/3-4 glabrous Killerm.: Populus
T. pusil/a 0·5-3 - Bourd., Rea
P. ovata 4-7 - I -
indistinct 10/4
12/
"
" Quil•t
" - - - 7-8/3·5 " Massee, Schroeter
- - I - 8· 5-10/4-4· 5 " Sydow 1310 (Donk
P. i�;aequ.alis -1·5 0·8, 0·,t 0·8,'0·15 9'5·-I I/4-5 Dank: various leaves
1
sparse or
i
i esp. Populus
I
glabrous
- - Quilet: on paper
Bourd. et Galz.:
1··2 12/- puberulous
T. !iinula -:·5 0·3-o·s! 1·..:.-z;.- 10-14'3-4 bristly
T. mucor c-3
I II
glabrous
I Fagus, Ulmus
Patouillard: leaves
I I
I
9-10/2-3
Karsten; leaves
1/0·1 1-2/0·05
T. longipes -0·5 0·2/0·13 2/0·65 'I
P. cyli11dracea j 4-5 ! - I
: indistinct 6-10/3-5 " " Ainu,
I
Donk's MS. notes suggest that there is a distinct form or variety on leaves of Syringa
with relatively long, glabrous stalks (-2·6 X 1 mm.), small, pyriform head (1 X 0·3 mm.),
and rather short spores 6-8·5 x 4·5-5 µ. He records it from Holland (leg. C. J. Koning,
Oct. 1901: herb. Oud. as T. Grevillei), and Sweden (Romell, Fung. Exsc. Scand., as
P. inaequalis f. syringae). It seems very near P. ·citicola, the description of which is:
Head ovoid or obovoid, glabrous, white, obtuse: stem 1-2 times as long as the head,
cylindric or attenuate upward, glabrous: spores 6-7·5µ long, ellipsoid: on stems of
Vitis aestirnlis, U.S.A. (Ellenville, Ulster County).
Spegazzini records Typhula candida from the Argentine, on leaves of Salix Hum
boldtiana. He gives the spores as 6-9 x 2-3 µ, and the basidia as 15-18 X 5µ with 3
sterigmata (Sacc., Sy]!. Fung. 6, 749). Possibly the fungus referred by Bresadola to
Typhula Traillii is identical, thus:
9-12 mm. high, head 4-5 x 0·25 mm., cylindric-subfusiform, wholly fertile, often
1
T. Gre1:i/lei on petioles of Liquidambar, S. Car. (Berk., Grev. 2, 1873, 18): T. candida,
Argentine (Speg.). Both records need confirmation. See also P. viticola in the next paragraph.
492 PISTILLARIA
curved: stem 5-7 mm. long, filiform, with a few microscopic cuspidate caulocystidia:
spores 5-6 X 2·5 µ. oblong-obovate: basidia 15-20 X 6-7 µ., 4-spored: on bits of wood:
Brazil (Biumenau, leg. Moeller): Hedw. 1896, 291.
The narrow spores of both suggest a transition to P. pusilla, unless such are
separable with T. mucor: (T. Traillii is a tremellaceous fungus).
P. subpellucida B. et C.
Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 10, 1867, 339.
White, subpellucid, linear; slightly clavate, base subincrassate, 1-2 mm. high.
On fern-stems: Cuba: (on living fern-stems in a conservatory, Montevideo: Speg.).
Under the name P. quisquiliaris (which grows on petioles of Pteris in Europe),
Donk found in the Paris herbarium a collection of Wright's from Cuba which
probably belongs here. Donk's MS. notes are: 2-4 mm. high: head o·8 mm. wide,
clavate, obtuse: stem 0·3 mm. wide, glabrous, about as long as the head: spores
5·5-8 x 2·5-3·5 µ.: basidia 20-32 x 5-7·5 µ.: hyphae 3-8·5 µ. wide.
It greatly resembles P. pusilla.
Q
indistinct, base inserted, apex fertile.
On dead stems of Juncus: England (Dernford Fen, Wicken
Fen, Cambridgeshire, Nov. 1925, 1927).
'
"
. Spores 10_-13 X 5-6 µ., white, elongate, pip-shaped, aguttate.
Basidia 20-30 X 7-10 µ., mostly rather truncate below, some
times prolonged into a narrow base: sterigmata 4, 7-1o µ. long.
TExT-FIG. 218. Cystidia -35 X 17 µ., as sterile, inflate.cl basidia, ventricose,
Pistillaria subuncialis: blunt, scarcely projecting, if at all.
cystidia and a basidium, This species closely resembles P. uncialis but has much
><500. larger spores and distinct cystidioles.
PISTILLARIA 493
P. syringae Fckl.
Enum. 100, t. 1, f. 24: Exsic. 891, cum. diagn.: Symb. Myc. 1869, 31, no. 6.
2-3 mm. high, scarlet, linear, blunt, glabrous, often curved, a little thickened at the
base: head -1·6 X 0·23 mm.:.stem 0·27 X 0·21 mm., very short, jonquil-yellow.
On dead leaves of Syringa: Germany, France.
Spores 5 ·5-8 X 5-6 µ., broadly ellipsoid, with a small, acute apiculus (Donk).
Basidia 20-35 X 5·5-7·5 µ.: sterigmata 7.-4, 4·5 fL long (Donk).
Hyphae 3·5-5 fL wide (Donk).
I have amended the description of this very striking, but little known, species from
Donk's MS. notes on the type-distribution (herb. Oud.). In colour, size, and shape of
the fruit-body, and in the form of the spores, it seems related to P. micans.
=--=-=- ··.:......=
PISTILLINA Quel.
Ass. Fr. 1880, 671.
Fruit-body minute, erect, stipitate, without sclerotium: head discoid to solid cyathi
form or subglobose (? always bounded by a narrow sterile margin), the sterile sides
not reflexed: stem slender, sterile, with or without caulocystidia: hymenium covering
only the discoid or convex surface of the head.
On dead plant-remains: north temperate, 4 spp.
Spores white, smooth, ellipsoid, aguttate.
Basidia (? long, as in P. hyalina).
Cystidia none.
Hymenium not thickening.
Hyphae monornitic, clamped (? in all cases), not secondarily septate, slightly inflat
ing or not at all, with firmly submucilaginous walls, the superficial hyphae of the
stem and outside of the head agglutinated.
Type-species: P. hyalina.
P. hyalina Quel.
Ass. Fr. 1880, 671, t. 8, f. 12: Rea, Tr. Br. Myc. Soc. 12, 1927, 227.
Text-Figs. 220-2.
1-2 mm. high, white, diaphanous, like a minute, slender-stalked solid cup (or a narrowly
stipitate Helotium): erect: head 300-500 µ wide, solid, cup-shaped, pulvinate or
TExT-FIG. 22 I. P.istillina hyalina: longitudinal section of the margin of the
fruit-body, x 1,000.
500 PISTILLINA
subglobose: stem 1-1·5 mm. long, 70-<;5µ, wide above, 100-130µ, wide at the slightly
dilated base, slender, expanding gradually or rather suddenly into the head, finely
pilose with rather long hairs: without sclerotium.
On dead grass-leaves: France, Gt. Britain (Wicken Fen, Cambridgeshire, 15.2.25).
Spores 7-10 X 3 · 5-4·5µ,, white, smooth, subcylindric, slightly curved, aguttate, thin
walled.
Basidia 40-60 X 6-7µ,, clavate with long narrow base 1 · 5-2µ, wide, clamped:
sterigmata 4, 6--'7µ, long.
Cystidia none.
TEXT-FIG. 222. Pistillina hyalina: base of the stem (the outer hyphac
agglutinated), and a caulocystidial hair (bottom right): >'. 500.
Hymenium not thickening, covering the more or less convex upperside of the head
as a disk, not extending on to the sides : subhymenium well developed, the hyphae
1·5-2·5µ, wide, interwoven, clamped.
Caulocystidia -150 X 1-2µ,, cylindric-filiform, thin-walled, aseptate, abundant,
shorter upward on the stem.
Hyphae 1·5-5µ, wide, scarcely inflating, with thin submucilaginous walls, most
septa with clamps, a few without: hyphae longitudinal, the cells 50-200µ, long in the
stem, 20-150µ, in the head and shorter towards the subhymenium, the central hyphae
of the head and stem 1 ·5-3µ, wide, the outer hyphae 2-5µ, wide, the superficial hyphal
PISTILLINA 501
with slightly, but distinctly, agglutinated walls: margin of the head round the
hymenium thin and entire: with numerous crystals of calcium oxalate on the surface
of the head and stem and in the tissue.
This seems to be a rare fungus, for my collection from Wicken Fen is the second
to be recorded. It fruits at a time when the mycologist has little inclination to search
among wet grass, which may contribute to an apparent rareness, yet I looked for it in
the same place during the next 3 years (1926-8) without success. My description
differs from Quelet's only in the spores and I think his remarks must be erroneous:
he gives the spores as 10-12µ pruniform-elongate, finely aculeolate, 1-2 guttulate.
The texture of the fruit-body is rather tough because of the submucilaginous hyphal
walls and the agglutinated surface-hyphae: thus, they resemble in form, texture, and
colour a Helotium, as H. cyathoideum.
[P. paradoxa (B. et C.) Cke., Grev. 19, 1890, 2: = nomen nudum.
Basinym: Crinula paradoxa B. et C., Rav. Fung. Car. Exs. 3, 35: Rav. Fungi Am.
399: Thuemen, Myc. Univ. 208: Ellis, N. Am. Fung. 23: vel Pistillaria paradoxa
B. et C.: = Cronartium quercuum Schroet., vide Seymour, Host Ind. Fungi N. Am.
1929, 250.]
P. rubra Fautr. et Ferry
Rev. Myc. 1893, 92.
Synonym: Pistillaria rubra (Fautr. et Ferry) Sacc., Syll. 11, 1895, 142.
Head hemispheric, rufous, covered by the hymenium, coronately toothed round the
margin: stem short, solid, dilating gradually into the head.
On twigs of Sarothamnus scoparius (Leguminosae): France (Cote d'Or).
Spores 12-14X4-5µ, white, smooth, pruniform-elongate.
P. Thaxteri (Burt) comb. nov.
Basinym: Pistillaria Thaxteri Burt, Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 3, 1916, 406.
100-uoµ high, gregarious, subcapitate, erect, white then tawny: head 50-110µ
wide, 40-50µ high, almost hemispheric, the hymenium limited to the convex surface:
stem 60X20-50(-80)µ, short and dilating obconically into the head, glabrous; with
out sclerotium.
On rotten wood: U.S.A. (Westhaven, Conn.; Thaxter, 7.u.1888).
Spores 5-9X3·5-4·5 µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid, flattened adaxially, acute at the
base.
Basidia 13-17X4-4·5 µ, subclavate: sterigmata 4.
Cystidia none.
Hyphae 1 · 5-2 µ wide, thin-walled, without clamps, longitudinal in the stem,
divergent in the head.
This seems to be closely allied with P. hyalina and to differ in its minute size,
absence of caulocystidia, and, apparently, its short basidia, though their slender stalks
may have been overlooked. It is, to judge from Burt's figure, a rudimentary primordial
shaft with the hymenium limited to the apex, as in P. hyalina, and perhaps bounded
in the same way by a thin margin of the outer, sterile hyphal tips. The hyphae seem
not to inflate. It is, as Burt says, practically the smallest known Homobasidiomycete.
PTERULA Fr.
Syst. Orb. Veg. 1825, 90: Linnea 5, 1830, 531: Lloyd, C. G., The Genus Pterula,
Myc. Writ. 5, 1919, 863.
Synonyms: Penicillaria Chev., FI. Gen. Paris, 1, 1826, 111.
Phaeopterula P. Henn., Hedw. 43, 1904, 175.
Fruit-body varying much branched and bushy to simple: stem generally distinct,
short, slender, sometimes with a slight byssoid or strigose disk: branches 0·3-1 mm.
wide, slender, terete, attenuate to finely subulate or filiform tips 10-50µ wide (even
502 PTERULA
reduced to a single hypha), with flattened-dichotomous branching in alternating planes
or the main branches apparently polychotomous (through condensed dichotomy), or
adventitious in subsimple species, multaxial with equal dichotomy or monaxial with
pseudo-verticillate branching through overtopping or adventitious branching, often
connate from crowding: hymenium waxy, generally absent from the stem and uppersides
of the main branches: flesh tough, often drying fuscous brown, horny and cartilaginous
with twisted branches.
On humus, wood, and various plant remains: 52 spp., temperate and, mostly,
tropical.
Spores white, smooth (asperulate in P. grandis), ellipsoid to subglobose, aguttate (or
with a minute guttula).
Basidia small, clavate: sterigmata 2-4.
Cystidia present or absent: no gloeocystidia.
Hymenium thickening, or not in a few simple species, the old basidia collapsing:
subhymenium composed of short-celled uninflated hyphae with submucilaginous
walls.
Caulocystidia often present.
Sterile hymenium on the stem and uppersides of the branches cons1stmg of a
rudimentary hymenium, not or little thickened, often with caulocystidia on the stem
but few or none on the branches: modified into a 'pavement epithelium' of hyphae
with agglutinated brownish walls in several subsimple epiphyllous species.
Hyphae dimitic: skeletal hyphae of unlimited growth, thick-walled, colourless, or with
pale brownish or yellowish walls, aseptate, smooth, mostly unbranched, occasionally
branched into 2-5 skeletals apically or producing a lateral generative hyphae: genera
tive hyphae thin-walled, uninflated, septate, generally with clamps, a few species without,
someti.mes branched from the clamp, occasionally with thick-walled, intercalary,
skeletal segments.
Type-species: P. subulata Fr.
Beyond more closely defining the genus on the hyphal structure, excluding several
species, amplifying a few descriptions, and adding seven new species, I have done
little to ascertain the identity of many of the old species. Most of these have been
described from dried specimens, and, in drying, the fruit-bodies become so shrivelled,
twisted, ·and discoloured as to be unrecognizable in their delicate living counterparts.
Even the European and N. American species are so little known, in manner of branch
ing and microscopic detail, that it is impossible to decide whether any of the more
numerous tropical ones are identical, e.g. the record of P. multifida from Java and the
resemblance between P. penicellata and P. verticillata. I have come to the conclusion
that, even if one could examine all the type-specimens, it would still be impossible
to set specific limits. Therefore, I recommend mycologists able to study fresh (or
adequately preserved and annoted, or illustrated) material, to describe as new and as
fully as possible what cannot be identified with certainty. I take a species with white
fruit-bodies to be different from one with yellow, brown, or vinaceous fruit-bodies,
until it is shown that they vary into each other: and, thus, I have described P. verti
cillata, P. brunneola, and P. vinacea as new. Further collections may show them to
be varieties of one species which may already have been described several times. But
only by such means can future monographers be supplied with d:ita for taxonomic
revision.
It should be noted that the sparing of Pterulas may be nocturnal, e.g. P. debilis,
P. typhuloides (and Defiexula fascicularis), so that it is advisable to obtain spore-prints
overnight for future study: specimens dried or preserved in alcohol-formalin in the
day-time may be sterile, and hence the difficulty in determining the specific limits of
existing herbarium material. At present, Pterula is a genus for field-work.
In the specific key it is scarcely possible to indicate more than the barest means of
identifying most species.
PTERULA 503
KEY TO THE SPECIES OF PTERULA�
(Doubtful species, see pp. 534-6)
Fruit-bodies bushy, much branched: in humus or on wood . A
Fruit-bodies simple or sparingly and laxly branched, generally
small or minute: on plant-remains B
A. Bushy Pterulas
Sp. 10-12 X 5-7 µ,: pale ochraceous fruit-bodies: trop. Africa and
Asia (? Amer.) . P. capillaris
Sp. 8-10 x 5--'7 µ,: whitish cinereous, then yellowish, sparsely
branched but densely tufted: on dead wood: Europe P. subulata
(Sp. u-15 X6-7·5µ,: sparingly branched . see Pterulicium)
Sp. smaller (or unknown)
Monopodial with more or less verticillate branching
Temp. N. Amer., in humus P. penicellata
Trop.
Stem tomentose or strigose-hirsute
Viol aceous: on the ground: Java P. hirsuta
On rotten wood: Amazon . P. juruensis
Pale drab flesh colour, yellowish drab, or fawn-drab: sp.
6-7 X 3-3 ·5 µ,: in humus: Malaya P. verticillata
Not strigose or tomentose see P. taxiformis
Multaxial with equal dichotomies, or only a few branches mono
podial
N. temp.
-5 cm. high, white, yellowish, greyish, lilaceous, then
brownish, densely branched and tufted: sp. 5-7 X 3-4µ,:
in coniferous humus: Europe P. multifida
As P. multifida, but branches very dense and compact: on
the ground: Europe, U.S.A. P. densissima
·-4 cm. high, light grey-brown: branches rather few, divari-
cate: sp. 7-8x3·5--4·5µ,: in humus: U.S.A. P. plumosa
-1 ·5 cm. high: on coniferous needles: France P. abietis
Trop. or S. temp.
New World
As P. multifida: sp. 4-4·5 X 3·5-4µ,: on bark: Brazil P. Uleana
Branchlets secund: ? pale rufescent: on rotten wood:
Brazil . P. secundiramea
Cinereous, moss-like, -2 cm. high: on trunks: Brazil P. adustipes
Old World
Sp. 3-4x 1 µ,: yellowish ochraceous, with extensive
mycelial (7lt: on sticks: Java . P. Janseniana
Sp. 4-5 µ,, subglobose, asperulate: -9 cm. high, pale
vellowish brown: on dead stems: Africa, New Guinea P. grandis
1
The colours gi\'en in the Key refer, so far as can be determined, to living specimens.
PTERULA
Sp. 4-5µ, subglobose, smooth: -12 cm. high, branches
rather coarse, axils flattened: trop. Africa P. Bresadoleana
Sp. ellipsoid, smooth (see below)
-3 cm. high: sp. 5-6X3·5-4·5µ: on bark: Timor P. tirrwrensis
Larger: sp. 6-7X3-3·5 µ: terrestrial: -9X12 cm., very
bushy, main branches decumbent, pale fawn-drab,
greyish at the base: Malaya P. brunneola
-7x 6 cm. vinaceous-drab, darker below, pale yellowish
flesh-colour upward, some branches monopodial:
Malaya P. vinacea
(Fuliginous, stem and branches rather stout: on the
ground: New Guinea see P. grandis)
Sp. unknown
Madura: highly branched, axils dilated: on the ground P. dilatata
Mauritius: branches not many P. Commersonii
W. Africa: on rotten wood P. togoensis
S. Africa: �2·5 cm. high
On rotten wood: white P. filaris
On the ground: whitish or rusty P. setacea
P. abietis Lloyd
Myc. Notes 75, 1925, 1357, f. 3200.
-1 ·5 cm. high, densely caespitose: stem little distinct: branching from the base,
fimbriate above, drying fuscous brownish with paler tips.
On Abies-needles: France.
Without microscopic details the position of this fungus canr.ot be determined.
? Lentaria.
P. adustipes (Speg.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria adustipls Speg., Fungi Guar. Png. 1, 1883, n. 87: Sacc., Sy!!.
Fung. 6, 1888, 715.
-2 cm. high, cinereous, slender, moss-like tufts, rather rigid and firm: stem 4-10 x
3-4 mm., solitary or fasciculate-connate, fuscous-black, branched apically and on the
sides: branches 5-10 mm. long, sparse, erect or arcuate ascending, simple or with
1-2 branches, elongate, slender, long-attenuate, acute.
On dead mossy trunks in the forest: S, America (near Guarapi).
Compare P. secundiramea and P. Uleana.
P. Bresadoleana P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 17, 1893, 22: Killerm., Nat. Pfl. Fam. 6, 1928, t. 102, f. C-E: Lloyd,
Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 868, f. 1480.
-12 cm. high, very much branched, caespitose, bushy (drying red-brown or
alutaceous, stiff, tough, horny, glabrous, and smooth): stem -2 cm. long, or branched
from the base, not tomentose: branches 1 mm. thick below, rather coarse, somewhat
compressed, forked or bushily divided, axils flattened, acute, tips subulate.
Spores 4-5 µ., white, smooth, subglobose.
On the ground in the forest: central Africa (Wakondjo, Gt. Lakes, 1,950 m. alt.).
This may be Aphelaria.
Stem becoming thinly levigate from below upward with. an epithelial layer of
flattened, contiguous, irregularly interwoven generative hyphae with slightly thickened,
agglutinated, brownish walls, one cell thick.
The fruit-bodies are usually laxly and irregularly branched, but monopodial. The
510 PTERULA
primordial shaft can be traced as an axis on which the branches develop adventitiously,
there being no apical flattening or dichotomy. Stunted fruit-bodies may remain
simple, and become fertile, and there are all transitions to the typical state. Sparing
seems to occur mainly during the night, or when the fruit-bodies are shut in the dark.
I found this species after I had written this monograph on Pterula, and was able,
theref6re, to study it critically. Among European species it seems to come between
P. taxiformis sensu Bourd. et Galz. and P. gracilis, so far as concerns the form of
the fruit-body and the size of the spores, but it is certainly distinct from both. The
absence of mycelial subiculum, the smaller spores, the 4-spored basidia, and the
levigate stem show that it cannot be interpreted as an overgrown state of the normally
diminutive and simple P. gracilis. Among tropical species it comes near to P. typhuloides
which is less branched, has distinct and abundant caulocystidia, and lacks both clamps
and hymenial cystidia. P. _epiphylla appears to be constantly simple and lacks the
levigation of the stem. P. debilis, therefore, as a summer-fungus in the north tem
perate fens seems to be a link between the busy humicolous species so characteristic
of the tropics and the simple Pistillarioid derivatives with restricted mycelium in
plant-fragments.
P. densissima B. et C.
Grev. 2, 1873, 16: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 865, f. 1469: ibid. 75, 1358, f. 3213.
Like P. multiji.da but pulvinate-congested, very much branched from a common
base: branches repeatedly and ( ?) equally dichotomous, fine, with penicillate tips:
drying rufous.
On the ground: U.S.A. (Mass.), France.
How this differs, if at all, from P. multifida remains to be shown.
P. exserta Lloyd
Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 866, f. 1475, 1476.
-1·5 cm. high: stem 5-8xo·5 mm. dividing into 2-4 branches one to three times
dichotomous with flattened axils and flattened subspathulate tips(incurved on drying):
sometimes apparently monaxial.
On wood: ? origin(type-specimen at Berlin, named P. plumosa by Henn.).
This may be the young state of an Aphelaria or even a Xylaria. As published it is
probably unrecognizable, and Lloyd failed to note the country of origin.
>
; i
··-·i:
TEXT-FIG. 230. Pterula gracilis: spores (one germinating), basidia and cystidia, and
young hymenial hyphae (on the right): X 1,000.
P. gracilis differs from other simple Pterulas, especially the tropical ones, mainly in
the superficial, not erumpent, fruit-bodies, in the absence of any thickening or brown
discoloration of the walls of the superficial hyphae on the stem, and in the absence of
caulocystidia. The skeletal hyphae are also narrower in P. gracilis. It is the only
Clavarioid fungus that I have found so reduced that its fruit-body originates from a
single hypha (p. r 19). Doubtless other species related to it will be discovt!red among
'Pistillaria' and Ceratellopsis. Pterula debilis seems the branched, more robust, 4-spored
state which connects it with the bushy Pterulas, though the branching of P. debilis is
only adventitious.
The table on the opposite page gives the data on the spores of P. f;!racilis. It should
be noted that their greater length, compared with other 4-spored species, is to be
related with the 2-spored basidia, dispores having roughly twice the volume of
tetraspores. The largest spores are possibly derived from 1-spored basidia.
P. grandis Syd.
Engl. Jahrb. 54, 1916, 252, f. r E.
-9 cm. high, pale brown or yellowish brown, drying rufescent, glabrous, cartilaginous,
very much branched: stem -I cm. long, short, arising from a mycelial patch: branches
repeatedly divided, subcompressed, tips subulate.
On dead stems: New Guinea (north-east, Malu): Africa (? locality).
Spores 4-5 µ. wide, white, minutely asperulate, globose.
PTERULA 517
Hyphae 3-4µ.
This is said to be near P. pallescens for which Singer has made the genus Scytino
pogon (p. 647). It is the only Pterula with globose asperulate ·spores and it is reason
able therefore to ask for verification. Sydow's figure shows 3 short subcaespitose
stems, the lower branches 2-3-fid, the upper regularly and equally dichotomous, at
an acute angle.
The collection L. S. Gibbs, No. 6165 (Manokoeari, Dutch north-west New Guinea),
identified as this species, differs in these respects (according to the specimen in herb.
Kew.):
(a) fruit-bodies 'smoke-grey' (living), on the ground;
(b) spores 6-7 X3µ, smooth, ellipsoid (abundant).
The stem and main branches, 0·5-0·7 mm. wide (dried), are rather stout: the
branching is mainly dichotomous: the hymenium is limited to the undersides of
the branches: the basidia are c. 20-25X5-6µ: the skeletal hyphae are 3-5µ wide. The
collection is near P. brunneola and P. vinacea.
P. hirsuta P. Henn.
Mons. 1, 1900, 9.
Synonyms: Phaeopterula hirsuta P. Henn., Hedw. 1904, 175.
Dendrocladium hirsutum Lloyd, Myc. Writ. 5, 1919, index 12.
Very much branched, tough, cartilaginous, reddish brown (? dried), violaceous
strigose hirsute, especially in the lower part, and giving a whitish violaceous appearance:
stem thick, branched: branches verticillately arranged and branched, filiform, very
crowded, erect, with subulate tips.
On the ground: Java (Tjibodas, c. 1,500 m. alt.).
Spores 6-8 x 4 µ, hyaline fuscescent or clear brown, smooth, elliptic-ovoid, apiculate
at the base.
Basidia 30-35 X 7-9µ, fuscous: sterigmata 4.
Because of the brown spores, Hennings fir§t made the subgenus Phaeopterula for
this species and later raised it to generic ran1:. It is doubtful, nevertheless, whether
the spores have been correctly described. Concerning Dendrocladium, see page 82.
P. incarnata Pat.
Bull. Boiss. 1895, 58.
3-5 mm. high, scattered or caespitose, rigid, tough, erect, pale flesh colour: branches
spreading, simple, paler, covered all over with basidia.
Spores not found.
On pieces of wood: S. America.
? Deflexula.
PTERULA
P. Janseniana (Holterm.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria Janseniana Holterm., Myk. Unters. Trop. 1898, 103, t. 11,
f. 1a-c (ut C. Janseiana, ? lapsus: vide iconem).
Synonym: Lachnocladium Jansenianum (Holterm.) P. Henn., Mons. 1, 1900, 143
(ut L. Janseanum):
Upright, leathery, bushy, with a cylindric stem, repeatedly dichotomously branched
to filiform tips: stem 1-2·5 cm. X 2-6 mm.: yellowish below, brownish above.
Spores 2·8-4xo·6-1·1µ.: basidia with 4 sterigmata.
On living and dead twigs, covering them with a white mycelial weft of clamped hyphae,
mycelium perennating and covering the twigs for a metre length without fruit-bodies:
Java.
The position of this fungus is doubtful. In habit it recalls Lentaria surculus, which is
almost certainly the fungus figured by Lloyd from northern Borneo as L. Jansenianum
(Myc. Notes 66, 1922, uo6, f. 2027). But the spores given by Holtermann are much
too small-the smallest yet recorded in the Clav:ariaceae !-unless they are the very
young spores of L. surculus which are as narrow and elongate. According to Holter
mann's figure the spores are 2µ. wide. Hennings suggested Lachnocladium, but there
is no evidence that the fungus has dichophyses. Hence I transfer it provisionally to
Pterula. Compare P. Lecomtei.
P. juruensis (P. Henn.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Phaeopterula juruensis P. Henn., Hedw. 43, 1904, 175: v. Hoehne!, Ann.
Myc. 9, 1911, 174.
Synonym: Dendrocladium juruense (P. Henn.) Lloyd, Myc. Writ. 5, 1919, 870,
index 13.
1 cm. high, brownish cinereous (? dried), subsimple or fasciculate: stem 2-3 mm.,
terete, hirsute-tomentose, with many filiform, subulate, squarrose, cinereous, pruinose
branches racemosely arranged.
On rotten wood: Amazon (Rio Jurua).
Spores 4-6µ., subglobose, smooth, white.
Hennings gave the spores as brown, and on this point made the genus Phaeopterula.
v. Hoehne! re-examined the type-specimens and found them to be hyaline. Possibly
related to P. taxiformis, P. adustipes, and P. secundiramea. Concerning Dendrocladium,
see page 82.
P. laxa Pat.
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 18, 1902.
5-8 mm. high, solitary, scattered, white or rufescent, simple or with I-J spreading
branches, 250µ. thick, filiform, acute: hymenium covering the middle part.
On rotten fragments of Richeria grandis (Euphprbiaceae): Guadeloupe.
Spores, basidia?
This is said to be near Pterulicium xylogenum.
P. macrospora (Pat.) comb. tiov.
Basinym: Ceratella macrospora Pat., Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 1892, u9.
Synonym: Pistillaria macrospora (Pat.) Sacc., Syll. I 1, 1895, 142.
I mm. high, very small, scattered or gregarious, simple or Jurcate, filiform, everywhere
covered with basidia except the sterile acuminate apex, pale brownish: texture
filamentous.
On dead branches: Ecuador (Guapolo).
Spores 18-20 x 10-12µ., hyaline.
Basidia 18-20 X 8-10µ., 2-spored.
This is most probably a reduced Pterula. If the size of the spores is correct, that
of the basidia is wrong. Possibly a very small Deflexula.
PTERULA 519
P. multifida Fr.
Linnaea 5, 1830, 531: Monogr. Hym. Suec. z, 282: Icon., t. 200, f. 2: Quel., Ass.
Fr. 1886, 488: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 863, f. 1464, 1465: Konr. et Maubl., le.
Se!. Fung., t. 486.
Synonyms: Penicillaria multifida Chev., FI. Gen. Par. 1, 1826, 111.
? Clavaria carnea Wallr., FI. Crypt. Germ. 2, 1833, 541.
1-5 cm. high, very much branched from the base, often caespitose, pallid whitish,
silvery white, pearl-grey, even lilaceous, then dirty pale yellowish, finally brownish,. almost
black when dried, delicate, flaccid, slightly tough or cartilaginous: stem generally
indistinct: branches tense, straight, not much thicker than a hair, heaped as if swept
together or with spreading branches giving a broadly conical outline, tips spear-shaped
or crisped.
On coniferous needles, twigs, and branches: Europe (Sweden, Gt. Britain, France,
Germany, Spain: rare).
Spores 6 x 3 µ, (Rea), 4·5-7·5 X 3-4µ (B. et G.), 5-7 X 3-4µ (K. et M.), 5 µ long
(Quel.), white or slightly brownish in the mass (K. et M.), smooth, pip-shaped or
ellipsoid, contents granular.
Basidia 24-30 X 5-6µ: sterigmata 2-4.
Hyphae 3-6 µ wide, skeletal hyphae slightly thick-walled, generative hyphae
clamped.
I have examined an authentic English specimen of this type-species in the Kew
herbarium and find that it has the typical dimitic structure of the tropical Pterulas,
though the skeletal hyphae have only slightly thickened walls. Hennings has recorded
the species from Java, but until the details of its branching are known it cannot be
identified with certainty.
The description of C. carnea, which seems never to have been rediscovered, is
difficult to follow, but suggests a Pterula. Thus 'Pileis angustissimis linearibus,
cylindricis, tenacellis, carneis, a basi inde in ramos conformes dichotomos divulsis:
ramulis extremis acutissimis, bi-trichotomis, flexuosis, elongatis, raro simplicibus: ad
caudices quercinos muscosos in Thuringia Gennaniae.'
P. nana Pat.
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 18, 1902.
1-1·5 mm. high, scarcely 250 µ, wide, like a Mucronella, drying whitish rufescent,
scattered or subfasciculate: entirely covered by the hymeniurn, except the tip.
Spores 7-10 X 5-6µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid.
On twigs: Guadeloupe.
P. secundiramea Speg.
Fungi Puigg. 1883, n. 167: Sacc., Syll. 9, 1891, 255.
Basinym: ? Clm:aria secundiramea Lev., Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 2, 1844, 216.
Solitary or caespitose with slender, intricately divided branches and secund brancn
lets: stem 10-20 x 0·3-0·5 mm., filiform, fuscous downward, pale rufescent or flesh
colour upward: branches concolorous, filiform, laxly alternate or subopposite:
branchlets 5-10 mm. long, spreading, secund, acute, straight or incurved at the tips,
simple or sparsely branched.
On rotting branches in the forest: Brazil (Apiahy).
The secund branchlets may be the effect of unilateral illumination ur positive
geotropism on outgrowth from a prostrate log.
vVhether this is a new species or new combination for Clavaria secundiramea is
uncertain: Leveille's description is:
Very much branched, yellowish-rufescent: stem slender, simple: branches spreading,
522 PTERULA
branchlets subulate, secund, erect: on bark of Cocos butyracea, New Granada. This
description fits also Lentaria surculus. Lloyd suggests it may be Pterula Commersonii.
Compare P. juruensis and P. adustipes.
P. subsimplex P. Henn.
Hedw. 1897, 197.
1-1·5 cm. X130-200µ, fasciculate-ramose at the base (yellowish flesh colour and
cartilaginous when dry), filiform, simple, subulate.
On trunks in the forest: Brazil (Blumenau).
Spores 3-3 · 5 µ, white, globose.
This may be Pterulicium xylogenum, but it may also be the sterile rudimentary
development of another Basidiomycete.
P. subulata Fr.
Syst. Orb.·Veg. 1825, 90: Linnaea 5, 1830, 531: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 863,
f. 1463.
2·5-4 cm. high, whitish cinereous, densely tufted, sparsely branched, tough, straight,
equal, attenuate at the base: branches strict, erect, fasciculate, not spreading, growing
into each other, multifid at the apex, subulate or filiform, smooth.
On wood among pines, on bare earth and in gardens: Europe (Gt. Britain, France,
Italy}, rare.
Spores 8-10 X 51 µ, white, smooth, ovoid (Sacc.).
This has been chosen as the type-species of Pterula. Its structure is unknown and
it may possibly be Aphelaria, in which case it may be advisable to change the type of
Pterula to P. plumosa.
P. tahitensis Reichardt
Novara Exped. Fungi 1866, 136.
12-14 mm. high, caespitose, horny, yellow, strigose at the base with hoary fasciculate
hairs, dichotomous with a stem: branches with obtuse, compressed apex.
On rotten wood in the forest: Tahiti.
Spores 7-8µ, white, smooth, globose: basidia 4-spored.
The spores suggest Deflexula, but the branching appears to be apical as in Pterula.
P. taxiformis Mont.
Sy!!. C rypt. 1856, No. 601: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 866, f. 1474: Bourd. et
Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928.
Synonym: Lachnocladium taxiforme (Mont.) Sacc., Syll. 6, 1888, 740.
-3 cm. high, bushy, fuscous or greyish, pale: stem straight, villous at the base:
branches short, tense, frequently branched below.
? on wood, S. America (type}: on pine-bark (France).
Spores 4-5 X 3-4µ, white, obovoid, 1-guttulate (Bourd. et Galz.).
Basidia 18-24 X 5-6 µ (Bourd. et Galz.).
Hyphae 2-3 ft \Yide, distantly septate, mostly thick-walled, parallel (Bourd. et Galz.).
PTERULA
Lloyd's figure shows a monaxial fruit-body, c. 2·5 cm. high, with short and simple
or sparingly branched laterals. He suggests that P. tenuissima Lev. and P. humilis
Speg. (p. 535) may be the same, but I am unable to trace the descriptions of either
species. Bourdot and Galzin record the species for France, but I think the identification
requires explanation. P. juruensis may be the same.
P. tenerrima (P. Henn.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Typhula tenerrima P. Henn., Hedw. 1897, 195.
Synonyms: ? Typhula tenerrima Speg., An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, 19, 1909, 280.
? Typhula tucumanensis Speg., ibid.
15-20 X 0·035-0·05 mm., filiform, subulate, drying rufous brown: base thickened,
fuscous, subsclerotioid.
On fallen leaves: Brazil (Sta. Catherina).
Spores 3·5-4µ, white, subglobose.
The description of T. tenerrima Speg. is:
3-5 X 0·05 mm., white, filiform, straight or slightly curved, acute, sometimes
slightly fuscous at the inserted base: spores 6-8 X 2·5-3µ, white, elongate-ellipsoid, with
one large gutta: basidia 25-30 X 10µ, clavate, with 4 sterigmata: on fallen rotting
leaves of Chamissoa altissima (Amaranthaceae): Argentine (Tucuman).
The description T. tucumanensis is: fruit-body 20-30 X 0·2-0·25 mm., erect, simple,
filiform, very acute(? white): sclerotium 0·5 mm. wide, very small, flattened, subdiscoid,
black, surrounded with a narrow white border.
On dead leaves of Bignonia: Argentine.
Spores 6-8 X 3-4µ, white, ellipsoid, with I large gutta.
Basidia 30 X 8-9µ, with 4 very short sterigmata.
Until the type-specimens have been studied in microscopical detail and more
numerous collections are known, it is impossible to regard these three species as more
than a simple epiphyllous Pterula with fuscous levigation at the base of the stem, as
occurs in P. debilis, P. epiphylla, and P. typhuloides. It is their sole distinction from
P. Gordius unless P. •enerrima has really subglobose spores (Henning's spore-data
being often erroneous), and the other two have a large gutta in the spore.
P. togoensis P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 23, 1897, 543.
-5 cm. high, repeatedly branched, drying reddish brown and cartilaginous: branches
compressed, fasciculate, strict, slender, filiform, glabrous, tips -2 cm. long and subulate.
Spores?
On rotten wood: W. Africa (Togo).
This description would apply to any bushy Pterula.
TEXT-FIG. 232. Pterula t_iphuloides: sclerotioid surface of the stem, :< 1,000.
·,,'\
ToxT-FIG. 234. Pterula typhuloides var. minor: sclerotioid surface of the stem (above, in
(surface-view), X 1,000.
P. Uleana P. Henn.
Hedw. 1897, 197: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 867, f. 1479.
Macroscopically as P. multifida: caespitose, much branched with filiform, repeatedly
2-3-chotomous, branches.
On bark: Brazil (Sta. Catherina).
Spores 4-4·5 X 3·5-4µ,, subglobose.
P. Vanderystii P. Henn.
FI. du Bas- et Moy.-Congo 2, fasc. 2, 1907, 96.
2-3 mm. X 120µ,, simple,. subulate, often fascicled at the base, pale cinereous,
pruinose, the subacute apices 20-40µ, wide.
Spores 5-6µ, wide, white, smooth, subglobose.
528 PTERULA
On dead wood: Congo (Kisantu).
This may be Deflexula, Mucronella, or a Pistillaroid Aphelaria.
a.
P. Winkleriana P. Henn.
Engl. Jahrb. 38, 1905, 121: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 75, 1925, 1359, f. 3216.
-3·5 cm. high, caespitose, branched, or branched-fasciculate at the base, yellowish
cinereous, cartilaginous (? dried), surrounded with white byssoid mycelium: branches
filiform, 150-180 µ, wide, mostly simple, rarely with secondary branches, often cirrate
at the apex.
On palm sheaths: Cameroons (Victoria).
Spores 5-7 µ, wide, yellowish white, smooth, globose, 1-guttate.
Basidia 15-20 x 8 µ,.
This may be Deflexula or Pterulicium.
P. dicbotoma Sauter
Hedw. 1876, 152.
Cinereous, slender, erect: stem simple, soon divided into repeatedly dichotomous
branches, compressed: tips obtuse, white.
On rotten wood of frondose trees: Austria (Steyer, pr. Salzburg).
Lloyd regards this as doubtful. There are no specimens. It may be P. subulata or
a Lentaria.
Dendrocladium fructicolum Lloyd
Myc. Notes 61, 1919, 942, f. 1739.
Stems -3 cm. tall, brown, with a few lax dichotomous branches above, tips filiform,
axils flattened.
Spores 8 µ,, coloured, subglobose (others more elliptical 12 x 6 µ,).
On fruit of some kind: Africa O. Gossweiler).
PTERULA 535
'We cannot explain the two forms of spore we find. Perhaps one is accidental'
(Lloyd). The fungus may be a Xylaria.
P. fruticum Lloyd
Myc. Notes 59, 1919, 822, f. 1373: 60, 1919, 867, f. 1478.
-8 cm. high, 0·5-1 mm. thick, simple or with one branch, cylindric, with filiform
acute tip: dark brown (dried).
Spores 4-5 X 3 µ, smooth, subhyaline: on a fruit of some kind: W. Africa
(J. Gossweikr).
'An abundant violet colouring matter is given off in an alkaline solution' (Lloyd).
The fungus is certainly the conidial state of some Pyrenomycete.
[P. fusispora Yasuda, Bot. Mag. Tokyo 33, 1919, 297: in Japanese.]
P. incisa Lloyd
Myc. Notes 65, 1921, 1057, f. 1974.
-1 ·5 cm. high, white: stem --'J X 1(-1 ·5 ?) mm., cylindric, branched above irtto
numerous filiform branches, axils flattened: spores and basidia not seen: on wood,
Philippine Isl.
Lloyd suggests Tremellodendron for this. It may be a Xyla,:ia.
P. Landolphiae Lloyd
Myc. Notes 67, 1922, 1144, £. 2184 (ut P. Landelphiae).
As P. Jruticum but not giving off a violet colour in alkaline solution: set with
projections 100-150 X 30µ making the stem scurfy: no basidia or spores seen: orange
yellow: on seed of Landolphiafiorida: Africa (Gossweiler).
Lloyd found spores 5 ><4µ, pale, smooth, but said they might not belong. It is
surely the conidial state of a Pyrenomycete, similar to P. subplumosa.
P. luzonensis Lloyd
Myc. Notes 66, 1922, 1106, f. 2026.
Deeply rooting in the ground: stem slender, rigid, terminating in a few spreading
branches: hairs and cystidia none: spores 8 µ, globose, hyaline, smooth: Luzon (Mt.
Maquiling, Reinking 105i1).
Surely the conidial state of Xylaria nigripes.
P. Mannii Lloyd
Myc. Notes 55, 1918, 793, f. 1194: 60, 1919, 867.
-12 cm. high, with a long stem (about three-quarters of the length of the fruit-bOOyJ
536 PTERULA
bearing several lax dichotomous branches with filiform tips, the main axis some
times more or less monopodial, stem becoming blackened at the base, axils flattened
but scarcely dilated, branchlets laxly dichotomous, spreading: spores 6 x 4 µ., white,
smooth: ? on wood: W. Africa (Gossweiler): on the ground (Philippine lsl.): also
a specimen in Kew herb. as Lachnocladium Mannii ms.
Surely a conidial Xylaria, cf. X. nigripes.
P. pungens (Lev.) Sacc.
Syll. Fung. 6, 1888, 741: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 866, f. 1472: 63, 1920, 982.
Basinym: Merisma pungens Lev., Ann. Sci. Nat. 3, 5, 1846, 157.
Caespitose: stem elongate, unequal: branches cylindric, fastigiate, dichotomous,
glabrous, umber, with acute tips: on fallen wood: Java (Mt. Pangerango): (original
description).
The following quotation is from Lloyd:
'J'ai vu page 866 un Pterula pungens: le dessin que vous donnez est tres different du
veritable Merisma pungens Lev. Cette plante n'est pas un Pterula, ni un Lachno
cladium. Je ne sais mil;me pas ce que c'est, et je l'ai bien etudiee. C'est une grande
plante (10 cm.), rigide, tres glabre, naissant d'un subiculum membraneux. Je n'ai
pas vu de spores, pas de basides, mais je crois sous toutes reserves que le champignon
peut etre une heterobasidee. Je suis peut-etre le se:.il a posseder le type de cette
espece' (Pat.).
Possibly it is Lentaria surculus.
P. subplumosa P. Henn.
Hedw. 1897, 197: Lloyd, Myc. Notes 60, 1919, 865, f. 1471 (ut P. pennata).
Synonym: P. pennata P. Henn., Hedw. 1904, 174: (teste Bres. in Sacc., Syll. 23,
1925, 496).
Hydnum Sprucei Mont., Syll. Crypt. 1856, n. 563: (teste Lloyd).
1 cm. high, yellowish flesh colour: stem terete, ochraceous tomentose, squarrose
ramose: branches repeatedly dichotomous, terete, cartilaginous, smooth, tips subulate:
spores 3·5µ., globose, hyaline: on bark: Brazil.
As figured by Lloyd, this is the conidial state of some Pyrenomycete, cf. Pterula
Landolphiae. Hennings gives for P. pennata: -5 cm. high, cinereous alutaceous:
branches erect, filiform, penniform-ramose on all sides: branchlets recurved, subulate,
simple, 1·5-3 X 0·08-0·12 mm.: spores 10-13 X 7-8 µ., white or yellowish, smooth, ovoid
or subpyriform, subangular, with a large gutta: on rotten wood: Amazon (Rio Jurua).
TEXT-FIG. 2+5. Pterulicium xylogenum: diagrams of the structure of the fruit-body: above, as
developed from a fertile resupinate patch facing downwards, the Clavarioid prirn ordium
abortive and sterile: beloic, as developed from a sterile resupinate patch facing upwards, the
Clarnrioid fruit-body normal: note the absence of skeletal hyphae (shown as heavy lines) from
the resupinate patch.
Stem 2-15 x 0·2-0·5 mm., dividing into 2-6 branches at the apex, or, occasionally,
continued monopodially (by overtopping) with 1-3 lateral branches: branches Jew,
terete, divaricate, often connate where overlapping, elongate, lax, simple or with adventi
tious acicular branchlets zdth long filifarm acute tips 15-40 µ. wide at the apex, axils
acute, rarely flattened, tips sometimes recurved: hymenium on all sides of the upright
branches, generally only on one side of the stem and proximal parts of the main
branches, or absent from the base of the stem, the sterile uppersides often faintly
longitudinally sulcate, pruinose, extending to the base of the stem and covering the
whole resupinate patch: flesh white, becoming fuscous-brown from the base upwards,
fibrous-subcoriaceous, dry: without smell.
Gregarious or subcaespitose, rarely solitary, often in rows on dead wood, dead
540 PTERULICIUM
bamboo-culms, and dead leaf-sheaths and trunks of various palms (Pinanga, Areca,
Oncosperma, Ptychosperma): Ceylon, Malaya, Philippine Is!., Uganda, (? tropical
America).
Spores n-13 X 6-7·5µ, (12-15 x 6-7 µ,, Petch), white, smooth, elongate amygdaloid,
unequal-sided, generally subacute at the apex, very obliquely and bluntly apiculate at the
base, slightly thick-walled, contents finely granular-clouded with a few small, faint
vacuoles.
Basidia 35-65(-70) X 10--13µ,, clavate, contents dense, subgranular, with a few large
vacuoles, immature basidia pointed: sterigmata 2-3-4, mostly 4, 6-7 µ, long.
Cystidia none, or thin-walled, subventricose, vacuolate, smooth, -40 X 5-8µ, in the
young hymenium.
Hymenium c. 30µ, thick at first, thickening -200µ, (or more): subhymenium com
posed of contiguous, closely interwoven, short-celled, thin-walled, uninflated hyphae,
cells 5-30 X 2-5 µ,.
PTERULICIUM 541
Hyphae dimitic: skeletal hyphae 2·5-5(-6)µ wide, with smooth walls .-:,·5-2µ thick,
colour becoming pale brownish in the older tissue, aseptate or occasionally secondarily
septate, rarely branched, sometimes kinked, apparently of unlimited growth, arising
directly from the generative hyphae, strictly longitudinal: generative hyphae 2-4(-5) µ
wide, mostly thin-walled, occasionally becoming rather thick-walled, septate with
clamps, branching from the clamp and often also from other parts of the cell in the
subhymenium (rarely in the flesh), smooth, colourless, H-connexions occasional:
with occasional intermediates between skeletal and generative hyphae.
Growing tips of the branches 20-40 µ wide, consisting of a tapered shea(of genera
tive and skeletal hyphal tips, widening behind the apex by the branching and develop
ment of new hyphae and by the development of the hymenium 100-1,000µ from the
apex.
Sterile hymenium on the stem and uppersides of the branches as a rudimentary
542 PTERULICIUM
hymenium with abortive basidial branches 1·5-6 µ. wide, not thickening and without
cystidia.
Flesh of stem and branches consisting of a homogeneous fibrillose tissue of longi
tudinal generative and skeletal hyphae, without interweaving hyphae.
Resupinate patch constructed, like the hymenium, of generative hyphae, without
skeletal hyphae, consisting of a basal layer 20-50 µ. thick, of radiating generative hyphae
parallel to the substratum and with slightly thickened and agglutinated walls, the layer
thinning off towards the margin, and a hymenium, with narrow subhymenium, thicken
ing -150 µ. exactly as on the branches, the hymeniumfertile when facing downwards but
ster.ile when facing upwards (though normally developed).
Colour of the fruit-body in the brownish walls of the skeletal hyphae, perhaps also
in the pale alutaceous or pale flesh-coloured cytoplasm of the basidia.
This description is drawn entirely from Malayan specimens, which occur commonly
on dead remains of palms and bamboos in the Singapore Botanic Gardens. Petch's
description from Ceylon agrees except in the slightly longer spores, as noted, and the
habitat, which is dead wood, as well as dead bamboos: the existence of the Corticium
patch was omitted, either because it was rudimentary or, as might easily have happened,
because it was overlooked. Dried Clavarioid fruit-bodies of Petch 4310, in the Kew
herbarium, are identical microscopically with the Malayan.
P. simplex, as figured and interpreted by Lloyd, is certainly identical, but P. simplex
was described originally as fuliginous-black and seems to resemble the incipient
rhizomorphs of a horse-hair fungus. It was described from Malaya as growing on the
inside of dead bark (separating from the wood), and without spores. Lloyd says that
P. importata (sp. 12-14 x 8 µ.), P. subsimplex from Brazil, aFld P. subaquatica from
Africa (sp. 12-13 X 6 µ.) are very close, if not identical. I have kept P. subsimplex apart,
under Pterula, because it seems to have different spores.
The collection (Dtimmer II85, Uganda) in the Kew herbarium, identified as P.
importata by Miss Wakefield, is probably identical with P. xylogenum. It consists of
small dense tufts of simple or sparingly branched Pteruloid fruit-bodies 1-1·5 cm.
high on dead bark: spores II·5-14 x 7-8 µ., as in P. xylogenum, but squarish with
rounded angles in optical t.s. (? effect of drying): basidia 50-60 x 10 µ.: skeletal hyphae
3-5 µ. wide. There was no trace of a Corticioid patch, possibly because the fruit
bodies grew on the upperside of a fallen log.
{.,,
' ,<;,
\,
i
t"
'.��. .
' ,,
(
TEXT-FIG. 249.
;JI
r:
l�\ �9·, l;;�
�(Q)1 ,{·(()_J 1�1j1 ·'.:�::J t:. 1i.@Jw
...,/ � 'L, I�
Ramaria-spores: a, R.flavo
d_
Edible Species
R. aurea, R. botrytis, R. botrytoides, R. cyanocephala, R. Jennica, R. fiava, R.
fiavobrunnescens, R. holorubella, R. Invalii, R. obtusissima, R. paludosa, R. rufescens,
R. Strasseri, R. stricta, R. Zippelii.
Poisonous, though not deadly, are R. formosa and R. Mairei.
Echinospora
Sp. 10-20µ long, spines 1-3µ, basidia 2-4-spored: generally mas
sive, the flesh often vinescent
Tips blue: brown-ochre to umber, large: trop. R. cyanocephala
Tips red, rufescent, or orange-ochre
Trop.
(Orange with red tips: sp. 16-17 X 8-9µ, ? verrucose:
S. Amer. R. apiahyana)
Brownish with orange-ochre or rufescent tips: sp. 9-16 X
4-'7'5µ: (2-3-)4-spored: trop. Asia R. fragillima
Temp.
2-spored: vinescent-nigrescent R. nigrescens
4-spored: flesh unchanging var. americana
Tips white
Temp.: deep brick-brown: N. Amer. R. grandis
Trop. Asia
Lignicolous, whitish: Java R. albida
Terrestrial: ochraceous to brownish: smell strong R. Zippelii
Tips?
Yellow: branches hollow (on drying): S. Amer. R. tubulosa
Colour?: branches slender: Guadeloupe R. guadelupensis
Sp. -IIµ long, spines 0·5-1µ: (2-)4-spored: flesh usually un
changing: tips concolorous or paler: small to medium
Sp. 8·5-9·5 X 3-4µ: ferruginous with brown tips: stem long,
slender, flesh-colour: U.S.A., Spain . R. Murrillii
Sp. wider, 7-II X 3-6µ
Under conifers: ochre, then brownish: flesh unchanging: N.
temp. R. Invalii
RAMARIA 547
Under frondose trees: often vinescent
Cinnamon-tawny, then darker brown: mycelium and stem
vinescent, or pale rufescent, sometimes the flesh also:
U.S.A. (? trop. Asia) R. longicaulis
Ochraceous to dingy brown or fuliginous, slender: flesh
sometimes unchanging: trop. Asia R. Zippelii var.
gracilis
Densely caespitose, -10 cm. high: colour ?: French Guiana R. guyanensis
(Sp. 8X6p,: on rotten wood: Dominica . R. cervicornis)
(Tips yellow, branches umber, 4 cm.: sp. verrucose: Spain R. luteo-fusca)
Verrucispora
Tips lavender-pink
Pallid ochraceous, -4 cm. high: sp. 5·5-7 ·5(-9) X2·5-3·5(-4·5)µ:
under conifers: U.S.A. R. subdecurrens
(Cinnamon-brown, -10 cm. high: sp. 7·5-12X4-5·5µ: in mixed
woods: U.S.A. R. subspinulosa)
Tips yellow or paler concolorous
Flesh vinescent
-5 cm. high, cream-white or yellowish: sp. 4-6X2·5-3·5µ:
under conifers: U.S.A. R. pusilla
-IO cm. high, buff-yellow to deeper honey-yellow: in frondose
woods: U.S.A. var. australis
(Umber on bruising: tips green: compact: sp. 9-12x4µ:
U.S.A. R. testaceo
viridis)
Not vjnescent
Greenish on bruising: -4·5 cm. high, very compact, ochra
ceous: sp. 6-9x3-4·5µ: under conifers: N. temp. R. ochraceovirens
Not virescent
Tips yellow, branches umber: 2-spored: sp. 8-10X 3-3·5µ:
in fields: Spain R. luteo-fusca
Tips concolorous or paler: 4-spored
Smell pleasant, of aniseed
(-8 cm., pallid then ochraceous or pale cinnamon:
branching often flattened: sp. rough or nearly
smooth : under conifers R. gracilis)
-3 cm. high, yellow-ochraceous: sp. 6X3µ: Indo-china R. capucina
Smell not of aniseed, or none
Sp. 3·5-5x2·5-3·5µ: -4 cm. high, ochraceous: under
conifers: Pacific N. Amer. R. myceliosa
Sp. larger
Trop. Asia: -4·5 cm. high
Ceylon: white, then yellow-brown, sometimes
purplish: mycelium floccoso-membraneous: sp.
5-7 X 3-5µ: on humus and wood R. megalorhiza
Sumatra: yellowish or pale ochraceous, clearer
yellow near the tips, with slender rhizomorphs:
sp. 5-6·5X3-3·5µ R. luteo-fiaccida
RAMARIA
N. temp., S. Austral.
Sp. 8·5-II x4µ: dark brown: U.S.A. R. subfennica
Sp. smaller
-6 cm. high, pallid then deep ochraceous or
brownish: sp. 5-8 X3-4µ: usually under coni-
� - Rfe�
-9 cm. high, pale ochraceous: sp. 7 X4µ: under
frondose trees R. eumorpha
-4 cm. high, yellow-ochraceous: sp. 5·5-7 X3-4µ:
on Dicksonia-stems: Victoria R. jilicicola
(on dicotyledonous wood: -3 cm. high, pale ochra-
ceous: sp. 5-7·5x3-4µ . R. crispula)
Stricta'
Terrestrial: spores verruculose-rough or rugulose
Not fragrant: (compare Verrucispora)
Sp. rugulose-rough, aguttate, 6-8 X 4-5 µ: Malaya R.polypus
Fragrant: sp. verruculose-rough: branching often flattened
-8 cm. high, white, clay, tan, then pale ochraceous or pale
cinnamon: mycelium floccose, abundant: sp. 5-7 X 3-4 µ,
guttate: under conifers: N. temp., S. Austral. R. gracilis
Similar but with palmate branchinis: Europe R. palmata
(Pinkish, -10 cm. high: sp. 7-11 x2·5-4·5µ: in coniferous woods R. suecica)
Lignicolous
Sp. 7-11 X4-5 ·5 µ, minutely rough or nearly smooth: temp.
Vinescent or browning on bruising
Tips clear yellow: branches pallid yellow to ochraceous, then
brownish, fastigiate, parallel: Europe, Japan R. stricta
Stem tinged violet: France var. violaceo
tincta
Tips concolorous or paler
Wholly cream-white: Scotland var. alba
Pale fleshy tan or pale ochraceous, then cinnamon-brown:
U.S.A., S. Austral. var. concolor
Dingy fuliginous brown: U.S.A. var.fumida
Not vinescent: usually on coniferous wood
-7 cm. high, cream or pale pinkish ochraceous, then deep
ochraceous or brownish: tips paler, then concolorous or
greenish: branches rather lax: N. temp. R. apiculata
-5 cm. high, pale cream ochraceous, tips whitish: branches
very crowded, short: France var. compacta
Sp. 6-9X4-5µ; trop. (see below)
Sp. smooth (or punctate rough): -10 cm. high, caespitose, pale
yellow or ochraceous, much branched: Old World tropics . R. Moelleriana
Sp. rugulose-rough, aguttate, cinnamon-buff: -8 cm. high,
whitish then pale yellowish, flesh colour or dingy ochraceous,
tips whitish: branches abundant, lax, curved ascending: on
rotten wood, palm-stems, and in humus: Malaya R. polypus
1
Compare Lentaria with narrow, elongate spores white or pale ochraceous (? on drying),
8-18x3-6µ.
RAMARIA 549
Sp. 4-7 X 3-4µ: on dicotyledonous wood
Sp. smooth: -6 cm. high, yellow-brown: E. Africa R. nguelensis
(Compare R. Moelleriana, foregoing)
Sp. rough
Europe, N. Africa, S. Austral.
-9 cm. high, pale yellowish, then ochraceous, tips white:
branches fastigiate: sp. 4-6x2·5-3·5µ: Europe, N.
Africa R. Bourdotiana
-5 cm. high, cream or tan, then ochraceous, tips con-
colorous: divaricate: sp. 5-7·5 X 3-4µ: Europe, S.
Austral. R. crispula
Africa: much branched
-6 cm. high; sp. 5-5·5x3-3·5µ: Congo R. ochracea
-2·5 cm. high, flesh-colour, fastigiate: sp. 6 X 3µ R. durbana
(Ceylon: -4·5 cm., white then yellow-brown, or purplish:
sp. 5-7 X 3-5µ, verruculose R. megalorhiza)
Botrytis
Sp. 12-20 X 4-6µ: pale alutaceous, tan, or ochraceous, tips deep
pink to purple, usually massive, congested: Europe, N. Amer. . R. botrytis
Sp. 10-13(-15) X 3-5(-6)µ: as R. botrytis but the tips vinaceous:
? vinescent on bruising: N. Amer., S. Austral. R. holorubella
(Sp. 8-10 x 3·5-4µ: pallid, then somewhat ochraceous, tips rufous
or pinkish: Europe R. rufescens)
Formosa
Flesh more or less gelatinous: not vinescent
Without· clamps: slightly gelatinous: pale orange-yellow: sp.
7-8·5 X 4-5µ, rough: Italy R. ignicolor
With clamps
Flesh wholly firmly gelatinous, translucent: cream-white, then
pinkish or brownish: sp. 7·5-1ox4·5-6µ, rough: U.S.A. . R. gelatinosa
Subgelatinous, not translucent: apricot-pink with honey
yellow tips: sp. 8·5-10·5 x4·5-5µ, rough: Malaya R. subgelatinosa
(With capitate, viscid tips: Austral. R. capitata)
Flesh softly coriaceous (drying chalky friable): not vinescent
Pinkish fading pallid ochraceous: base tomentose with abundant
mycelium: sp. 7-11 X2·5-4·5µ: mostly in coniferous woods:
N. temp. R. suecica
Flesh more or less brittle, sappy, firm
Tips expanding into subglobose knobs or capitate, viscid heads,
becoming cauliflower-like: S. Austral.
(Heads viscid, capitate, fusing in tiers: yellow or tinged
orange: sp. 11-13 x4·2-5µ, rough R. capitata)
Tips knob-like, not viscid, not fusing: yellow to pinkish
orange, tips often yellower: sp. 8-10·5 X4-5µ, rough R. ochraceo
salmonicolor
550 RAMARIA
Tips not expanded
Tips clear, bright yellow: often vinescent
Stems rather slender, connate-caespitose: sp. smooth, or
nearly: salmon-yellow fading cinnamon-buff: rather
tough: U.S.A.
Sp. 7-10X4-5µ: stems 1·5-2·5 mm. wide . R. conjunctipes
Sp. 5·5-6·3 x4-4·8µ: stems -8 mm. wide: fragrant var. odora
Stem massive, distinct: vinescent
7-30 cm. high, pinkish buff to orange-rose: flesh drying
chalky-friable: sp. 8-15X 4-6µ, rough: N. temp., S.
Austral. R. formosa
Similar but rose-orange with greyish violet or fuscous
branches: France R. Bataillei
Similar but small, -5 cm. high, pale cinnamon-rufescent:
Europe R. testaceofiava
(Sp. 6·5-9·5X3-4µ, nearly smooth: not vinescent: N.
temp., S. Austral. R.fiavo-brun-
nescens var.
aurea)
Tips not yellower than the branches: rarely vinescent (R.
brunnea, R. Secunda)
Tips deeper pink, reddish, or rufescent
Tips brick-red, nearly scarlet: branches orange: sp.
16-17X8-9µ, verruculose: S. Amer. R. apiahyana
Tips rose-pink, branches cream then pinkish buff or tan,
finally brownish, massive: sp. 7-11·5X3·5-4·5µ, rough
or nearly smooth: N. Amer., Japan, S. Austral., Tas-
mama . R. botrytoides
Tips rufous or pinkish, branches pale alutaceous, then
goldenochraceous, massive: sp. 8-ro x3·5-4µ, smooth:
Europe R. rufescens
(Tips becoming reddish vinaceous: branches orange-
yellow: sp. 6·5-9·5X 3-4µ, nearly smooth: N. temp.,
S. Austral. R. fiavo-brun-
nescens var.
aurea)
Tips concolorous or paler, not differently or more intensely
coloured: N. Amer.
Reddish or bright pink at first, then fading
-3 cm. high, blood-red brown to light reddish salmon,
becoming lilaceous or violaceous: sp. 9-11 x 4µ,
rough or nearly smooth: Oregon . R. testaceo-
violacea
Larger, coral-pink, fading cream-ochraceous: sp.
cinnamon-ochraceous or pinkish buff
Sp. 7-9· 5X3-3·7 µ, rough or nearly smooth . . R. mbbotrytis
Sp. 8·5--11 X 3·5-4·5 µ, nearly smooth var. i11termedia
(Pink or.flesh colour: sp. 10-14X3-4·5µ, smooth R. obtusissima,
pink form)
RAMARIA 551
Decolorans
Tan or brownish with lavender-pink branches or branchlets: U.S.A.
Sp. 13-16:5 X3 ·5µ., smooth: pale lavendf'r pink, becoming pale
tan or buff, vinescent on bruising: smell fragrant, medicinal . R. cacoa
Sp. 7·5-12X4-5·5µ, rough or nearly smooth: cinnamon-brown,
paler to the lavender-pink branchlets: not vinescent: smell
faint, musty . R. subspinulosa
Branches not lavender-pink
Spores generally more than 1 1µ. long
Vinescent or blackening
Dingy ochraceous: 2·-spored: sp. 14-18 X5-7µ, rough:
Germany R. macrospora
4-spored: sp. smooth, or nearly so: pallid white to light
yellow,· tips often brighter yellow
Sp. 10-2ox4-6 µ.: Finland R. decolorans
Sp. 12-15·5x2·5-5µ: N. Amer. R. xanthosperma
(Sp. 10-13x 3-4µ.: N. Amer. R. obtusissima)
Not vinescent
Pale alutaceous or tan, then brownish to cinnamon-umber:
sp. 12-18·5x4-7µ., smooth: Europe, N. Amer. R. Strasseri
Whitish to buff-yellow or ochraceous: sp. 9-15 X3-5µ.,
smooth: N. Amer. R. obtusissima
(Sp. rough: see R. Mairei, R. divaricata)
(Sp. striate: wholly white: see R. botrytis var. alba)
Sp. mostly less than 11µ. long
Tips greenish: -5 cm. high, alutaceous to pinkish cinnamon,
umber on bruising, compact: sp. 9-12X3-4·5µ, rough: in
coniferous woods: U .S.A. R. testaceo-
viridis
RAMARIA 553
Tips not greenish: flesh unchanging (or somewhat ochraceous
in R. verna)
Brownish or rufescent: sp. smooth
Tips clear yellow: branches alutaceous then tan- or
cinnamon-rufescent, reddish brown in age, crowded,
parallel: sp. 8-10(-12) X4-5µ: mostly in coniferous
woods: Europe R. condensata
Tips paler or concolorous, not yellow
Cinnamon or brownish umber, with spinulose tips: sp.
8-12 X4-6·5 µ: Europe R. spinulosa
Rufescent, branchlets alutaceous: sp. 6-10 X4-6µ: in
coniferous woods: Finland . R. Karstenii
Pallid: sp. more or less rough
N. Arner.: sp. 6·5-10 X3-4µ, rough or nearly smooth:
-10 cm. high, pale tan, pale buff, or pale flesh tan:
vernal . R. verna
Trop. or S. Amer.: sp. rugulose:
Sp. 6-7 X4-4·5 µ: -3 cm. high, dingy yellowish,
caespitose, branches contorted: S. Amer. R. subsigmoidea
Sp. 8-10·5 X4·5-5µ, aguttate: -5 cm. high (? more),
white tinged yellow: Malaya R. fiavo-alba
10-15X4-6
___ , ________
Spore-size in µ. Authority
Coker
,________
Italy
Country Remarks
rough (2 spec. in Herb.Bresad.)
u-14X4·5-5 ,, Sweden rough (Herb. Romell)
11-15·5X4-5·5 Corner Switzerland finely rough: Table XXXV
(Grisebach)
11-15(-19·5)X4·3-5·5 Austria finely rough
(Rekawinkl)
8-13X4-4·5 Bourd, et Galz. France puncticulate
9-12X4-5 Bresadola Italy verruculose
9-12X3-4 Rea Gt. Britain
8-11X4 Karsten Finland
9·3-11X4·5-6·5 Coker Sweden Friesian specimen in Herb
Curtis
9-13X4-5·5 Atkinson U.S.A. (Ithaca)
9·5-11X4·2-4·6 Coker ,, ( Albany) pale brownish yellow fruit
bodies'
11-13 X4-5 " (N.Y.)
9-12(-15)X4-4·5 Kauffman (Rockie (? = R. Jormosa) 2
Mt.)
II-13X4-4·5 Coker (N. Car.) minutely rough: var. australis
II-13X4-4·5 rough, mostly 12X4 µ.: var.
australis.
11x4·5 (N.Y.) var. australis
7·5-11X3·7-5 (N. Car.) mostly 9·5 µ. long, minutely
rough or smooth (no. 2597):
var. australis.
1
? old specimens of R. aurea or of R. fiavo-brunnescens.
2
.Size and habit of R. fiava: colour of branches apricot-yellow to buff yellow (Ridgway),
with lemon-yellow tips . ..under pine, spruce, fir (Pap. Mich. Ac.Sci. Arts Lett. 1, 1923, 123).
1
E = length -;- width.
Range: 11-15·5X4-5·5 µ., E = 2·2-3·1, for 50 spores.
Average of 10 spores 11-11·5 µ. long, E = 2·4
12-12·5 µ. E = 2·6
13-13·5 µ. E = 2·7
14-14·5 µ. E = 2·8
,, ,, 15-15·5 µ. E = 2·9
Average of 50 spores 13·3x4·9 µ., E = 2·7
566 RAMARIA
7-11 cm. high, rose-orange, the branches becoming greyish v,"olet or juscous-brozvnish
and spotted brown on touching, finally fulvescent from the spores: stem 2-5 cm. thick,
short and thick, dividing into many stout branches, persistently rose-orange, rather
pale, base white: branches erect, fastigiate, polychotomous then repeatedly dichoto
mous, rather elongate, subcylindric, sometimes slightly longitudinally rugulose, tips
subacute and golden ochraceous then fazvn ochraceous or subconcolorous: flesh zvhite,
quickly turning brownish violet on bruising or cutting: taste bitter, smell feeble.
On humus in coniferous forests: France trare).
Spores 12-15 X 4-5µ, ochraceous or pale cream ochre, ellipsoid-oblong, finely
verrucose-rough.
Basidia 70-85 x 7-8 µ, 2-4-sporeo.
Maire says this comes in the group of violaceous species (R. fennica, R. versatilis,
R. rufo-violacea, &c.) from which it differs in the pinkish orange stem and the dis
coloration of the flesh, and that in this colour-change it resembles R. testaceo-fiava.
To me, R. Bataillei appears like an old sordid specimen of R. Jormosa, from which it
differs only in the brownish or fuscous-fawn colour which the branches acquire with
age, and perhaps through incipient drying or through bruising by rain: thus R.
brunnea may be identical. R. testaceo-fiava also seems such a discoloured state of
R. formosa. In spore-characters, there seems no difference between the four species.
In N. America there appear to be two species macroscopically si.milar but with the
tips of the branches of slightly different colour and with shorter spores. One has
striate markings on the spores, like R. botrytis, and this was identified by Coker with
R. rufescens of Europe and by Kauffman with R. botrytis of Europe. I have called it
by a synonym, R. holorubella, because it does not seem the same as R. rufescens sensu
Bres. (p. 619) and because it has spores consistently shorter than the European R.
botrytis (see Table XXXVI). The other species has verruculose-rough or nearly
smooth spores and paler pink tips to the branches: it was called C. botrytis by Coker,
and Bresadola considered it the same as C. rufescens as understood by him. I have
called it by a synonym, R. botrytoides, because it does not agree exactly with either
5Il9 00
562 RAMARIA
European species. R. botrytoides belongs to the Formosa-group in the subbotrytis
series.
The Australian species identified as C. botrytis by Cleland and by Fawcett are
certainly R. botrytoides. So, too, appears to be the Japanese record, though true R.
botrytis and R. holorubella may occur in Japan.
TABLE XXXVII. SPORE-SIZE IN RAMARIA BOTRYTIS
(One fruit-body; Austria, Aug. I925)
Spore-size in µ.
14·0X4·7
_I_£_
3·0
Number of records -
--
l
Spore-size in µ.
16·0X5·3
E'
3·0
..
Number of records
4
14·0X5·0 2·8 l 16·0X6·o 2·7 I
14·5X4·5 3·2 l 16·5X6·o 2·8 I
14·5x4·7 3·1 l 17·0X4·5 3·8 2
14·5X5·0 2·9 4 17·0 X4·7 3·6 2
14·5X5·3 2·7 I I 17·0 X 5·0 3·4 2
I I
14·5x5·5 2·6 l 17·0X5·3 3·2 l
15·ox4·5 3·3 l 17·0x5·5 3·1 1
15·ox4·7 3·2 l 17·5 X 4·5 3·9 I
15·0X5·0 3·0 2 17·5 x6·o 2·9 I
15·0X5·3 2·8 2 18·0X5·0 3·6 I
15·0X5·5 2·7 I 18·0 X5·3 3·4 l
15·5X5·0 3·1 3 2o·ox5·0 4·0
I
l
16·ox4·5 3·6 l 20·0X5·5 3·6 l
16·0 x5·0 3·2 3
Spore-size in µ. Authority
I
I
Country Remarks
8·5-n·5x4·5 Coker U.S.A. Type (N.Y.): rough
7·5-10·3X3·3-4
7·5-10X3·8-4·2
»
»
I »
»
N. Car. 2628
" B 72: rough to nearly smooth
7'5-9·5 X3·7-4·5 " " " 344: minutely rough
6·6-9·5X3·5-4 " " " 2899: nearly smooth
7·5-9·3X3·8-4·5 " I » » 661: nearly smooth
7·7-9·3X3·8-4 » » » 2596: minutely rough
7·3-8·2 X3·3-7 » " » 2863
R. Bourdotiana Maire
Fungi Catal. 2, 1937, 32.
Pseudonym: Clavaria stricta sem ..1 Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928, 98: sensu Bres.,
le. Myc., t. 1093 (excl. sporis) (fide Maire).
3-9 cm. high, pale yellowish, pale alutaceous or cream, then ochraceous, tinged
brownish or rufescent in age, not discoloring on bruising, tips white: stem 2-5 mm.
RAMARIA
wide, slender, cylindric, attached to white rhizomorphs: branches numerous, much
branched, erect, crowded, dichotomous, strict, acute: flesh firm: taste almost none.
vn dead wood, stumps, branches and roots of frondose trees (e.g. Ulmus, Acer):
France, Spain, Italy, N. Africa.
Spores 4-6 X 3-3·5µ. (5-6 X 2·5-3µ. (Maire) ), ochraceous, minutely rough, oblong.
Basidia 15-30 X 3 · 5-6µ.: sterigmata 2-4.
Hyphae 3-14µ. wide.
This species differs from R. stricta in the smaller spores, paler colour, white tips, and
unchanging flesh. Bourdot and Galzin described it as C. stricta which, in tum, they
called C. dendroidea and C. condensata. Maire recognized the fungus in N. Africa,
where it is frequent, and named it in honour of Bourdot. It may be a tropical species,
and R. polypus, which I have described from Malaya, is certainly close but 'with larger
spores and lax branching. The tropical R. luteo-fiaccida has similar, but distinctly
verruculose, spores and colouring, and it is humicolous with lax branching. R.
myceliosa, of N. America, has spores as small, but -verruculose or subechinulate, and
grows in coniferous humus.
R. brunnea (Zeller) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria brunnea Zeller, Mycol. 27, 1935, 453, f. 2: Doty, Clav. Pac. N.W.
1944, 50, t. 7.
-15 cm. high and II cm. wide, massive, apricot-buff then fawn or darker brown,
drying pinkish cinnamon or cinnamon-buff to brown, somewhat vinaceous on bruising:
stem massive: branches elongate, erect, fastigiate, the larger ones hollow: flesh white,
bitter.
Under conifers: U.S.A. (Oregon).
Spores 10·5-12(-13) X 4·5-5 µ, ochraceous, verrucose, elongate ellipsoid.
Basidia 40-50 X 7·5-10·5 µ, densely granular, 4-spored.
'C. brunnea, one of Oregon's most beautiful species, is closely related to C.jormosa,
from which it may be separated by the narrower spores, darker colour and bitter
taste' (Doty). However, there is no distinction in the spore-size, but the absence of
yellow tips may be characteristic. Compare R. Bataillei and R. subspinulosa.
widened upward, relatively slender, concolorous, generally attenuate at the white base
subvillous with white mycelium: branches 5-15 .mm. wide below, generally regularly
dichotomous with successive branchings more or less at right angles, the internodes gradually
more elongate distally, short and obscure proximally, 1·5-2·5 mm. wide at the tips,
cylindric, erect, fastigiate, compact, crowded, sometimes spreading, sterile and sub
tomentose on the adaxial surfaces and on the uppersides of the axils, tips subacute,
other fruit-bodies with looser, more irregular branching, sometimes 3-4-chotomous
1;,elow: flesh whitish or pale yellowish, deeper yellow next the hymenium, quickly turning
dingy vinous-purple on exposure, rather dry but fibroso-brittle, breaking when bent at
90° , putrescent: taste slightly bitter and astringent: smell slight or none: mycelium
white, turning dingy purple on bruising.
Spore-size in µ,
(spore-body) E' Authority Remarks
R. cyanoceplzala
12-17·5X7·5-,-10 1·7 Corner Pahang: see Table XLI
r2-16X7·5-8 I·8 Coker Jamaica
10-16X6-8 1·9 Petch Ceylon
II-IS X6-8 1·8 Corner Pahang: see Table XL
11·5-14·5 X7-8·5 1·6 " Penang: see Table XL
II-I4X5' 5-7·4 1·9 Coker Cuba (Wright No. 458, ? type)
9-15X6-7•5 1·8 " Porto Rico
10-13X5-6·5 2·0 Teng China
R. Zippelii
13-18.x7-9 1·9 Corner New Guinea (Carr No. 11201, Kanosia)
13-15X7-8 1·9 Bresadola Java
10-15X5-8 1·9 van Overeem Java
I1-14X5-7 2'1 Corner Malaya (4 collections)
12·5-17·5X7-10 1·8 Ito and Imai Bonin Islands (? = C. cyanocephala)
9-11x6-6·5 1·6 Bresadola Borneo (Lachnocladium echinosporum)
var. gracilis
8-10·5X5--6·5 1'6 Corner Johore (type): 2 collections: 2-3, mostly 3-, spared.
9-1oxs·s-6 1·7 Johore, Pahang: darker ferruginous brown fruit
bodies with white, unchanging flesh: 2-3,
mostly 3, spared..
1'6 Singapore (3-4-43): fawn ochraceous: flesh turn
ing vinous: 4-spored (rarely 2): no smell.
I
One fruit-body, Penang (I940) One fruit-body, Pahang (4.n.30)
I
Spore-size in µ' E' Number of records Spore-size in µ�1-
�
Number of records
II·5X7·3 1·6 2 Il'OX6·5 1·7 2
11·5X7·5 1·6 11·ox7·0 1·6 2
I
5
11·5X7·7 1·5 I 11·5 x6·5 1·8 I
11·5x8·0 1·4 I 11'5Xio 1·6 I
I
11·5X8·5 1·4 r 11·5X7·3 1·6 2
12·ox7·5 1·6 3 11·5X7·5 1·6 2
12·0 X8·o r·5 2 12·0X6·0 2·0 I
12·0 X8·3 1·4 2 12·0X6·7 1·8 2
12·5X 8·3 I' 5 3 12·0X7·0 1·7 3
13·0X7·5 1·7 3 r2·5X7·0 I ·8 I
13·0 X7·7 1·7 I 12·5X7·3 1·7 l
13·ox8·0 r·6 I 12·5X7·5 1·6 2
13·0X7·0 1·9 I
13·5X7·0 r·9 I 13·0X7·5 1·7 2
13·5X6·5 2·r 2
13·5X7·5 1·8 I 13·5X6·7 2·0 !
r3·5X7·0 1·9 2
I
I
13·5XS·o r·7 2 r3·5X7·5 1·8 2
r4·0 X6·5 2·2 3
13·5X8·3 I·6 I 14·0X7·0 2·0 I
14·0 X7·3 1·9 I
14·0X7·7 1·8 I 14·0X7·5 1·9 4
14·5X7·0 2·r r
14·ox8·o 1·8 2 r5·0 x6·7 2·2 2
r4·0X8·3 r·7 I r5·0X7·0 2·r 2
r5·0X7·5 2·0 l
r4·0 X8·5 1 ·6 3 15·0X7·7 r·9 l
15·0X8·o r·9
r4·5X8·o 1·8 2
14·5X8·5 1·7 I
· .
Vadem. 1920, 264.
Basinym: Clavariafennica Karst., Nat. Sallsk. Faun. et Flor. Fenn. 9, 1868, 372:
Bidr. Finl. Nat. o. Folk 48, 1889, 389: Bres., Fung. Trid. r, 24, t. 27: le. Myc., t. 1091:
FI. Bat. 27, 1928, t. 2135: (non C. fennica Karst. 1891 = R. decolorans Karst.: non
C. Jennica sensu Coker = R. Jumigata).
Synonym: Clavariellafennica Karst., Hattsv. 2, 1882, 184.
Text-Fig. 249.
6-12 x 7-8 cm.: stem 2-5 cm. thick, violaceous, white at the base: branches lurid olive,
Juliginous-yellow or yellowish olivaceous, then yellowish bistre, tips bright yellow, fuliginous
or blackening with age, very numerous, many arising at the top of the stem, cylindric or
subcompressed, longitudinally rugulose, erect: flesh white, rather firm, not fragile:
taste slightly bitter: smell none.
In humus of coniferous woods: Europe (Finland, Sweden, Germany, France,
Holland, Austria, northern Italy, Spain), rather rare.
Spores 8-12·5 X 4-5·5µ, ochraceous yellow or light ferruginous-ochraceous,
minutely rough, oblong ellipsoid, I-several guttate, apiculus 1-1·5µ long, conspicuous.
Basidia 40-50 X 6-7µ, 4-spored.
Hymenium not thickening, c. 45µ thick: subhymenium composed of 2-3·5µ wide,
interwoven hyphae.
Hyphae 2-8µ wide, thin-walled, clamped, as in R. formosa, rather densely inter
woven in the stem.
This species is close to the less uncommon R. fumigata, but differs in the olivaceous
branches, the tips of which are bright yellow when young and in full growth, though , ,. , '"' ·�
eventually they become concolorous. The spores of both seem identicaj, . . ,. ., ,, . "·• ....,,, .1 r : •
I have been able to study the microscopic structure of the fruit-body from dried'
specimens sent to me by Dr. Karl von Keissler from Austria (Pressbaum, 1925): they
were described as having violet stems and olive branches when fresh. The structure
is identical with that of R. Jormosa, from which the species differs only in the form of
the fruit-body with the many branches congested at the top of the stem, the flesh not
drying chalky-friable nor changing colour when fresh (so far as known), and in the
different colour of the fruit-body. The yellow tips of R. fennica clearly prove its
affinity with R. formosa, and the olivaceous colour of its branches is caused perhaps
by the clouding of the yellow pigment with the violaceous pigment characteristic of
llAMARIA
R. fumigata. I find the hyphae to be clamped at every septum, though Donk reports
them without clamps.
The following are the spore-measurements of R. fennica:
I
u·oX4·5 2·4 I 15·5X5·3 3·0 I
u·oX5·0 2'2 I 15·5x5·5 2·8 2
11·5X5·0 2·3 I 16·0X5·0 3·2 I
12·0X4·7 2·6 3 16·o·x6·o 2·7 2
12·0X5·0 2·4 4 16·0X6·5 2·5 I
12·9X5·3 2·3 2 16·5X5·5 3·0 3
12·5X4·7 2·7 2 16·5X6·c 2·8 2
12·5X5·0 2·5 3 17·0X5·0 3·4 2
13·0X5·0 2·6 3 17·0X6·0 2·8 I
13·0X5·3 2·5 2 17·0 X 6·5 2·6 I
13·5x4·7 2·9 I 17·5X5·0 3·5 2
13·5X 5·0 2·7 2 17·5X5'7 3·1 I
13·5X5·3 2·6 I 17·5X6·o 2·9 I
14·0X4·5 3·1 I 18·0X5·5 3·3 .1
14·0X4·7 2·9 I 18·0X6·o 3·0 I
14·0X5·0 2·8 I 18·0X6·5 2·8 2
14·0X5·3 2·6 4 18·5X6·o 3·1 I
14·ox5·5 2·5 I 19·0X5·0 3·8 I
14·5x5·0 2·9 2 19·0X5·3 3·6 I
14·5X5·3 2·7 2 19·0X6·o 3·2 I
15·0X5·0 3·0 2 19·5X5·5 3·5 I
15·0X5'3 2·8 3 20·0X 5·5 3·6
I 2
I
15·ox5·5 2·7 2 20·0X6·o 3·3 I
15·0X6·o 2·5 2
This is the generally accepted European interpretation of the species, which has not
been recognized in any other continent. As explained by Donk (1933), ·Fries described
C. fiava originally as white-spored, but cited Schaeffer's illustration: later (1838, 1874)
he confused it with C. aurea (and, probably, C. paludosa). The white-spored fungus
of Fries (1821) has never been found since and is probably an error.
I have received from Austria, through Dr. Karl von Keissler, two collections which
agree in colour, form, and red staining (on bruising) with the illustrations of Konrad
580 RAMARIA
and Maublanc and of Bresadola, but they have considerably larger and more verrucose
spores. If these characters are taken to define R. fiava, it is easily distinguished from
R. aurea, R. fiavo-brunnescens, R. formosa, and R. Mairei which have often been
mistaken for it. The records of R. fiava from N. America and S. Australia belong to
R. fiavo-brunnescens, but R. sanguinea from both these continents is very close and
differs chiefly in the shorter spores: it may be identical.
Var. divaricata is said to be a form with divaricate ultimate branches, but such
growth-forms need careful and extensive study before they can be accepted as more
than fortuitous.
R. xanthosperma approaches R. fiava in the reddening of the flesh and long spores,
but its colour is generally paler and the spores are smooth.
I,
var. aurea
6·6-9·3X3-3·7 Coker N. Carolina No. 2851 (type)
7-9X 3·3-3·8 New York No. 13
6·6-8·2X3·3-3·7 " No. 14
6·6-8X 3-3·6 " N. Carolina No. 2893
7-8·5X 3·5 Wehmeyer Nova Scotia
7-9·5 X 3·5-4·5(-4·8) Fawcett Victoria
1
9-11x3·7-5µ., Herb. Pers.: 7·8-10X3·8-4·5µ., Karsten (Finland): 9-12X3·7-5µ.,
Thlimen (Bohemia): 7·5-10 :< 3·7-4·2 µ., Juel (Uppsala).
RAMARIA
Thus it approaches R. formosa but still lacks its peculiar texture on drying. For this
reason, I think R. elegans Huber belongs to var. aurea: it is described as being as large
as R. fiava, with orange-pink branches and watery-marbled flesh, and as edible (not
bitter as R. formosa): the spores were not described. Compare, also, the rich yellow
form of R. obtusissima.
..ffi?(9,�i�
r1<'""t lrr1·," �r
\"
;·.
C. paludosa seems, also, to belong to var. aurea, as a pale state, possibly as a habitat
form of swamp-localities. Lundell placed it next to R. fiava, but (in litt.) suggests
that the Swedish R. fiava, which does not have reddening flesh, is what European
mycologists generally identify as R. aurea-that is, R. fiavo-brunnescens var. aurea in
my sense, because of the elongate branches. The following is the original description
of C. paludosa, for the translation of which I am indebted to Lundell and Nannfeldt:
Similar to Clavariafiava (of Sweden), but usually of a higher and narrower growth,
10-22 x 7-12 cm., whitish pale, finally dirty pale, the tips in young specimens tinged
pale rose: stem usually indistinct, sometimes tapering to the base: main branches
straight, upright, somewhat stiff and fastigiate: secondary branches terete, often
RAMARIA
becoming rugulose, the tips usually rounded (variously obtuse or sub-bifid): in coni
ferous woods among mosses, especially in swamp-margins: autumn, edible: (hitherto
noticed only in the neighbourhood of Upsala, where it is rather common in certain
years; probably overlooked elsewhere).
C. obtecta Britzm. may be the earliest name for R. fiavo-brunnescens, if the spores
are correctly given. Its description is:
Yellowish: stem thick: branches short, thick, with unequal, acutely toothed, tips
of varying length.
In woods: Germany (Bavaria).
Spores 6-8 X 3-4 µ,, ochraceous.
Hyphae 3-13µ wide, cells 50-300µ long, with scattered ampullaeform swellings
11-16 µ wide, clamped, with firm but scarcely thickened walls, longitudinal, flexuous,
compact, with a few narrow laticiferous hyphae, not pseudoparenchymatous: in the
rhizomorphs 1-2µ wide.
This well-known fungus is one of the few common large species about the identity
of which there is no doubt. It is, moreover, widespread and, though variable, is
generally easy to recognize. It has not been found in the tropics but it probably occurs
there in the mountains.
Typically it has a moderately large, pinkish yellow fruit-body with massive trunk and
lemon-yellow tips to the crowded, erect branches. Typically, also, for the European
RAMARIA
specimens, the flesh turns vinous-brown on bruising, but the colour-change has
seldom been noted and it is not recorded by Coker, Wehmeyer, or Kauffman for the
N. American specimens: Coker, indeed, is emphatic that it does not occur, but Doty
describes it as 'often staining dark violet or black where bruised'. The normal colour
varies from yellow tinged pink to pinkish orange and, in age, pallid cinnamon-brown.
In shape it varies into forms with practically no stem, being then branched almost
from the base, or the stem may be very stout and massive or rather slender, in which
case the fruit-bodies, when subcaespitose, resemble R. conjunctipes. The branches
may be elongate and parallel, or short, thick, and cauliflower-like (especially in young
massive 1:pecimens), or few and laxly divaricate. Thus, macroscopically, R. formosa
may resemble R. aurea, R. fiava, R. fiavo-brunnescens, R..divaricata, R. conjunctipes,
and many other species, and I have no doubt that it has very often been mistaken and
that the discrepancies in the descriptions, particularly of the spores, given by various
authors for these similar species have arisen from misidentified specimens of R.
formosa. But there are, so far as known, two constant characters to distinguish it.
Firstly, the pinkish stem or branches have always yellow tips when actively growing:
secondly, as Coker has shown, the flesh of dried specimens becomes characteristically
chalky-friable; thus the species is readily distinguished both in the field and in the
herbarium. Only two other species, R. suecica and R. subspinulosa, have this con
sistency when dried and neither has yellow tips when fresh. Thus it has been possible
to advance the study of this species far beyond that of any other and to understand in
some measure its variability. But it is most desirable that the hyphal reason for the
peculiar texture of the dried flesh should be discovered in order that it may be used
in verifying the determination of fresh specimens. Huber emphasizes that in the
living state the flesh of R.formosa is not watery-marbled, as it is in R. aurea,fiava, &c.,
588 RAMARIA
but it is also not watery-marbled in R. Mairei, which is not chalky friable when dried.
Huber also emphasizes the bitterness of the flesh which becomes very pronounced on
cooking, but Doty gives it as tasteless or subacid with age or on drying, and remarks
that R. brunnea differs in its taste from R. jor'ITl()sa. Such a widespread species has,
doubtless, many local irregularities.
TABLE LI. SPORE-SIZE IN RAMARIA FORMOSA
(One fruit-body; England, Gt. Missenden, Bucks., Oct. I925) 1
Spore-size in µ. E• Number of records Spore-size in µ. E• Number of records
u·ox5·0 2'2 2 14·0X5·5 2·5 2
u·ox5·3 2'1 2 14·0X5•7 2·5 l
u·ox5·5 2'0 2 14·0X6·5 2·2 l
u·ox6·o 1·8 l 14·5X5·0 2·9 l
u·5X5·0 2·3 l
' 14·5X 5'3 2·7 l
II'5X5'3 2·2 2 14•5X6·o 2·4 J
12·ox5·0 2·4 l 15·0X5•0 3·0 1
12·0X5'3 2·3 l 15·0X5·3 2·8 2
12·0x5·5 2·2 3 15•0X5·7 2·6 I
12·0X6·0 2·0 3 15·0X6·0 2·5 3
12·5x5·5 2·3 l 15•0X6·3 2·4 l
12·5x6·o 2·1 l 15·5x6·0 2·6 l
13·0X5·0 2·6 /"I 15·5X6·5 2·4 l
13·0X5•3 2·5 2 16·0X6·0 2·7 4
13·0x5·5 2·4 l 16·0X6·3 2·5 l
13·0X6·0 2·2 l 16·0X6·5 2·5 l
13·0X6·5 2·0 l 17•0X6·o 2·8 l
13·5x5·5 2·5 3 ' 17·0X 6·5 2·6 l
13·5X 5·7 2·4 l 17·0X6•7 2·5 l
14•0X 5·3 2·6 3 17•0X7·0 2·4 l
The spore-data are given in Tables XLVII-LI. I have studied the spe�es in detail
because of the very large number of reliable spore-records which exist. The spores
range 7-21 X 3·5-7 µ,, and this variation has led me to a simple law governing spore
and hyphal-growth (New Phyt. 46, 1947, 195-228).
fttf
mycelium at the base, sometimes divided from the base: branches rather stout and
polychotomous with short internodes below, becoming dichotomous with more
elongate internodes 1·5-2·5 mm. wide, numerous, crowded, cylindric, erect, parallel,
generally with regular, alternating branching, sometimes rather lax and irregular, tips
blunt or subacute: flesh white, all parts slowly turning dingy vinaceous when cut or
bruised, soft, brittle, sappy: smell strong, of Ganoderma (paracresol) like R. Zippelii:
mycelium white, purple when bruised.
590 RAMARIA
On the ground in the forest, or- under trees in gardens: trop. Asia (Java, Ceylon,
Malaya).
Spores 9-16 x 4-7·5 µ., ferruginous, echinulate with acute or subacute hyaline spines
1-2µ. long, elongate pip-shaped or clavate and slightly curved, variable in size and
shape, I-several guttulate.
Basidia 45-70 X 9-12µ., with yellowish brown, granular-vitreous, dense contents:
sterigmata 2-3-4, mostly 4, rarely 1, (3-)6-8 µ. long, often of very unequal length or
with 1-3 abortive and sterile.
Sterile basidia as in R. cyanocephala.
Hymenium 60-70µ. thick at first, gradually thickening to 250µ..
Sterile hymenium on the uppersides of the branches, as in R. cyanocephala.
Hyphae 4-12µ. wide, clamped, walls thin or very slightly thickened, exactly as in
R. Zippelii but wider.
Ochraceous-brown colour of the fruit-body caused by the
yellowish ochraceous guttulae of the subhymenial hyphae and
outer hyphae of the flesh, and by the brownish ochraceous
cytoplasm of the basidia: orange-ochre colour of the br;mch
tips caused by the reddish brown granular-guttulate contents
of the hyphal tips and young hymenial hyphae.
This is C. fragillima as understood by van Overeem.
Whether it is really C. echinospora P. Henn., the name of
which Saccardo changed to C. fragillima, I am doubtful
because Hennings described it as having very fragile,
uniformly yellow-brown fruit-bodies with somewhat curved
branchlets and small spores 7-8 X 4-5 µ.. I have found just
such a fungus in Malaya, which appears indistinguishable
from R. longicaulis (see p. 600), but it is impossible to know
whether Henning's description was accurate. I have therefore
followed van Overeem's identification of this fairly common
TEXT-FIG. 258. Ramaria species of tropical Asia. Petch has recognized it in Ceylon
fragillima, x 1. and I agree with his remark that the colour is generally
brighter than in van Overeem's painting.
In this serise, R. Jragillima is very near the north temperate, 2-spored R. nigrescens.
R. fragillima has slightly smaller spores (to be expected in tetraspores) and larger, not
blackening, fruit-bodies. R. nigrescens var. americana bridges the difference in the
spores, which are also tetraspores, but its flesh is unchanging. I hesitate to identify the
tropical with the temperate species, however, until it has been studied in greater
microscopical detail. R. fragillima is particularly interesting in showing not merely
the great variation in spore-size and shape in species of Ramaria but in showing a
transitional state between the 2-spored and the 4-spored, even tending to the 1-2-spored
state of R. Zippelii, and thus clearly showing how the 2-spored state is derived from the
4-spored.
The following are the published spore-measurements of R. Jragillima:
Spore-size in µ. I
(spore-body) E' Authority Remarks
II-15·5 X 5-7·5 2·1 Corner Malya: Table LIII
10-16 X 4·7-6·3 2·5 " " Table LII
10-16 X 5-6 2·4 " "
9-11 X 5-6 1·8 van Overeem Java
9-12x4-5 2·3 Petch Ceylon
1
E = length -;- width.
A fruit-body, which I studied in 1929, grew in height at the average rate of 3 mm.
RAMARIA 591
per diem from 25 to 48 mm., when it withered during a spell of dry weather.
The total life of the fruit-body must be a month, or more.
I Number of records
I_£_
I
Spore-size in µ. Spore-size in µ.
(spore-body)
-·---
(spore-body) E' Number of records
10·0 x4·7 2·1 13·5X5·0 2·7
10·0X5·0 2·0 5 13·5X5·3 2·6 I
10·5X4·7 2·2 l 13·5 x 5·5 2·5 2
10·5 x 5·0 2'1 2 14·0X5·0 2·8
10·5X5·3 2·0 14·0X5·3 2·6
11·0X4·7 2·3 2 14·0X5·5 2·5 3
11·0X5·0 2·2 3 14·0X5'7 2·4
11·5X5·0 2·3 4 14·0X6·o 2·3
II·5X5·3 2·2 14·5X5·3 2·7
12·0X4·7 2·6 14·5X6·o 2·4 2
12·0X5·0 2·4 3 15·0X5·0 3·0 3
12·0X5·3 2·3 2 15·0X5·3 2·8 l
12·0 x 5·5 2·2 l 15·0Y6·0 2·5 2
12·5X5·0 2·5 2 15·5X4·7 3'3
12·5 x5·5 2·3 15·5X6·0 2·6
13·0X5·0 2·6 5 15·5X6·3 2·5
13·0 )( 5·3 2·5 16·0 x 5·5 2·9
1
E =length -::- width.
I I
Spore-size in µ Spore-size in µ
(spore-body) E' Number of records (spore-body) E' Number ofrecords
1I·oX6·o 1·8 3 13·5X6·5 2·1 2
1I·ox6·5 1·7 l 14·0X6·o 2·3 l
11·0X6·7 1·6 l 14·ox6·5 2·2 l
1I·s.xs·s 2·1 l 14·ox6·7 2·1 l
II"S X6·o 1·9 I 14·ox7·0 2·0 l
11·5x6·3 1·9 I 14·0X7·3 1·9 I
11·5X6·5 l ·8 1 14·0X7·5 l '9 2
1I·5x6·7 1·7 l 14·5xs·o 2·9 l
12·0X5·7 2·1 1 14·5X6·5 2·2 1
12·0X6·o 2·0 3 14·5X7·0 2·1 1
12·0X6·5 1·8 1 15·0X6·o 2·5 l
12·0X6·7 1·7 3 15·0 X 6·5 2·3 2
12·0X7·0 1·7 l 15·0X6·7 2·2 l
12·5X6·o 2·1 l 15·ox7·0 2·1 2
13·ox6·0 2·2 4 I'5·0X7'5 2·0 l
13·ox7·0 1·9 2 15·5X6·0 2·6 I
13·5X6·o 2·3 15·5X6·5 2·4
I
I I
13·5X6·3 2·1 1 15·5x7·0 2·2 l
� :::::::
R. luteo-fusca Maire
Fungi Catal. 2, 1937, 32.
3-4 cm. high, generally caespitose, umber with vivid ochraceous-yellow tips: stem
-12 X 1 mm., slender, umber, more or less tomentose at the base with paler mycelium:
branches terete, dichotomous, lax: flesh whitish or subfuscous: taste bitter, smell
almost none.
On the ground in fields: Spain (Catalonia, Santa Pau).
Spores 8-10 X 3-3·5 µ., ochraceous, distinctly verrucose, oblong, rounded at the
apex, attenuate at the base, not blueing with iodine.
Basidia 38-42 X 6 µ., 2-spored, cylindric-clavate.
Subhymenium c. 7-8 µ. wide, thin.
Hyphae 5-10µ. wide, without clamps, thin-walled, parallel, strongly adherent
together.
Maire compares this with R. fiaccida and R. crispula. The yellow tips recall R.
condensata. Apart from the uncertain R. macrospora, it is the only 2-spored Ramaria
other than those with echinulate spores, and this feature together with the intense
coloration suggests that it is a link between the Echinospora-group and Verrucispora,
unless it has echinulate spores and belongs to Echinospora. Its habitat in fields is
exceptional, but there may have been relics of woodland on the site of the field.
The spores are remarkably narrow for a 2-spored Ramaria: they resemble the
narrow 4-spores of R. Murrillii.
R. Mairei Donk
Rev. Nieder!. Homob. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 106.
Synonyms: Clavaria pallida Bres., Fg. Mang. 1906, u6: le. Myc., t. 1088:
Malenc,:on, Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 41, 1925, t. 3: Konr. et Maubl., le. Se!. Fung., t. 490:
(non C. pallida B. et C. 1869, vide Ramariopsis Kunzei): (C. pallida Schaeff., Fung.
Bav. 1770, t. 286): Huber, Zeitschr. f. Pilzk. 18, 1934, 34.
Ramaria pallida(Bres.) Ricken, Vadem., 1920, 263.
? Clavaria extensa Herpell, Hedw. 52, 1912, 391.
TABLE LVII. SPORE-DATA FOR RAMARIA MAIRE!
I
13·0X4·5 2·9 I 16·0X4·7 3·4 I
13·0X4·7 2·8 2
Spore-size in µ,
---·----
E*' Authority Country Remarks
II-14·5X3-4 3·6 Coker N. Car. No. 2896
IO-I3X3-3·5 3'5 Wehmeyer Nova Scotia several collections
14-15X3·8-5 3·3 Coker N.Y. C. albida (type)
II-IS X3·5-4·5 3·3 " Mo. (Glatfelter)
II-14X3·7-4 3·2 " N. Car. Nos. 2860, 2870
10·5-13X3:3-4 3·2 " ,, No. 577
9·3-u·3X 3·2-3·5 3·1 ,, ,, No. 2919
II-I4X3·7-4·4 3·1 ,, " No. 2866
12-15X4-5 3·0 " N.Y. Burnham 96a
8·7-12X3·2-3·7 3·0 ,, N:Car. No. 2909
I2X4'2 2·9 Doty Oregon
II-14·8X4-5 2·9 Coker Mass. C. obtusissima (type)
9'3-II'I X3·3-4 2·8 ,, Alabama
10·5-13·5X3·8-5 2·7 ,, N. Car. No. 3200
10-12·2X 3·7-4·4 2·7 ,, ,, No. 2867
9-10·5X3·5-4·5 2·4 Pova Mich. 'rich yellow form'
9·5-15X3·7-5. 5 2·7 Coker N. Car. 'rough-spored form'
II-14X3·7-4·5 3·0 ,, N.Y. 'pink form' No. 96
-
612 RAMARIA
verruculose or merely rough (not echinulate), ovoid pip-shaped, or oblong, often
clumped together.
Basidia 30-50 x 6-7·5 µ,, narrowly clavate, multiguttulate: sterigmata (2-)4, 4-5µ
long: (basidia 35-40 x 7-8 µ,, Cott. et Wakef.: 18-34 X 4-5 µ,, Bourd. et Galz.:
20-35 X 4-5·5 µ,, Donk).
Hymenium not thickening: subhymenial hyphae 2·5-3·5µ, wide, as in R.Jormosa.
Hyphae 3-9 µ, wide, -11µ, in places, often
of uneven thickness, clamped, thin-walled,
but with very slightly thickened walls
(-o·5µ, thick) in the stem, cells 40-400µ,
long, often swollen at the clamps and
occasionally with a short clavate branch
-30 X 12µ,: the wider hyphae mainly
longitudinal and sparingly branched, the
narrower hyphae with frequent inter
weaving laterals and often surrounding
the wider hyphae, but monomitic.
Stem sterile, with narrow superficial
hyphae and a few projecting hyphal ends
. (excrescent to form the villosity at the
base): hymenium beginning abmptly at
TEXT-FIG. 261. Ramaria ochraceo-viren$: the stem-apex.
spores, X 1,000: clamps and a clavate branch Yellow colour in the cytoplasm of the
of the medullary hyphae, X 1, 000. subhymenial hyphae and basidia.
It is regrettable, as Donk remarks, that this unfamiliar, though descriptive, name
must be revived for the common fungus which has been widely known as Clavaria
abietina. Donk and Lundell have shown, however, that C. abietina Fi. (1821) must
undoubtedly be Clavaria Invalii Cott. et Wakef., though C. abietina Pers. (1794),
which supplied the specific epithet, is C. ochraceo-virens. Fries persistently intended
a non-virescent Clavaria for C. abietina, as shown by his remark in 1874, 'Forma
Persoonii minor, contrita virens' (Hym. Eur., p. 671): and the common Clavaria at
Upsala, in the Friesian localities, is C. lnvalii, according to Donk and Lundell.
However, there can also be no doubt that C. lnvalii and the virescent 'C. abietina'
were generally confused until Cotton and Wakefield described C. lnvalii (1919).'
From then until 1932, when Donk explained the true interpretation of C. abietina Fr.,
is but a small span in the history of mycolog¥, so that C. lnvalii appears as a stepping
stone. As Ramaria lnvalii it indicates the non-virescent species of coniferous woods
with echinulate spores. R. abietina Quel. was based on Clavaria abietina Pers. non
Fr. and, thus, the epithet 'abietina' cannot be used in Ramaria for C. abietina Fr.
Bourdot has proposed the conservation of C. abietina Fr. for the virescent species, but
this is clearly untenable according to the Rules of Nomenclature (Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr.
48, 1932, 207).
The ochraceous colour, small spores, tough flesh, and copious mycelium suggest
that R. ochraceo-virens is allied with R. stricta. But the toughness of the flesh is caused
by the abundant narrow interweaving hyphae in R. ochraceo-virens, not by the general
thickening of the hyphal walls as in R. stricta, and, so far as I have observed, the
hymenium does not thicken as it does in R. stricta. The green colour-change indicates
a cyanescence on a yellow background which is different from the purple-brown
colour change of R.jormosa and its allies. R. fiaccida, however, is very similar but not
virescent, and suggests that the virescence of R. ochraceo-virens is merely a specific
detail. But by this feature, its habitat, and squat form R. ochraceo-·virens is easily
1
Quelet (Vosges et Jura, 1872), Karsten (Hattsv. 1882), and Saccardo (Syll. 6, 1888)
interpreted C. abietina Fr. in the correct sense of C. lnvalii, thou�h Greville, Berkeley, Cooke,
l\1assee, and Quelet (1888) confused them.
RAMARIA 613
recognized. Old specimens, powdered with spores, however, may not show the
virescence, for it is a feature of active young tissue.
TABLE LXII. SPORE-SIZE IN RAMARIA OCHRACEO-VIRENS
Compare Lachnocladium reticulatum from Brazil, but with skeletal hyphae, though
very similar in form and habit.
I
14-18·5 X4·8-6·7 ,, N. Carolina No. 2897
14-17 X5·5-6·3 ,, " No. 2927
On the ground in coniferous or frondose woods: Europe, tN. Italy, Austria, rare):
U.S.A. (N. Car.).
Spores 12-16 X 4-6µ., ochraceous (Bres.), 14-18·5 X 5-7 µ. yellow-buff (Coker):
smooth, amygdaloid-oblong, guttulate.
Basidia 60-70 X 8-10µ., 4-spored.
RAMARIA 623
Hymenium 90-110µ thick (? including subhymenium): hyphae 4-10µ, clamped
(Coker).
This species is distinguished by the pale brownish alutaceous colour, rather ungainly
form, large smooth spores, and unchanging white flesh. It seems to be related to
R. cacao, R. obtusissima, R. condensata, and R. spinulosa, having the brownish pigment
of the last two without any yellow, and with larger spores and fruit-bodies. The
American specimens have slightly larger spores than the European.
R. stricta (Fr.) Quel.
FI. Myc. 1888, 464.
Basinym: Clavaria stricta Fr., Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 468: Konr. et Maubl., Jc. Se!.
Fung., t. 487: (non Bres., non Bourd. et Galz. = Ramaria Bourdotiana).
Synonyms: Clavaria Syringarum Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 164 (teste Lundell).
Clavaria pruinella Ces., Rabenh. Fungi Eur. Exs. Cent. 5, 1861, No. 14: Bot. Zeit.
1862, 198: Sacc. Sy!!. 21, 1912, 427: ibid. 23, 1925, 489.
Clavaria kewensis Mass., Journ. Bot. 34, 1896, 153: (fide Cott. et Wakef., Coker).
Clavaria stricta var. condensata Lundell, Sv. Svamp. 5-6, 1936, 26.
(C. dendroidea et C. condensata sensu Bourd. et Galz.).
Clavariella stricta (Fr.) Karst., Hattsv. 2, 1882, 184.
Text-Figs. 249, 266.
4-10 X 3-8 cm., often caespitose, pallid-yellow or alutaceous to ochraceous, sometimes
tinged flesh colour, becoming brownish ochraceous or fuscous-cinnamon, tips clear yellow
( concolorous with age), all parts becoming fuscous or vinous on bruising: stem 1-6 cm. X
3-10 mm., distinct, pale, arising from a white mycelial felt or thread-like rhizomorphs:
branches numerous, much branched, dichotomous, erect, fastigiate, elongate, tense,
straight, subparallel, acute: flesh white or yellowish, tough, pliant, the hymenium waxy:
taste bitter or slightly peppery: smell faint or, often, pleasant, somewhat aromatic or
of aniseed.
On dead wood, stumps, trunks, branches of frondose and coniferous trees: Europe
(common), Japan. 1
Spores 7-10 x 4-5µ, rusty ochraceous or cinnamon-ochraceous, minutely rough or
almost smooth (without distinct warts), oblong or pip-shaped.
Basidia 30-40 X 7-9µ: sterigmata (2-)4.
Hymenium thickening to 100 µ, at least, absent from the uppersides of the branches:
subhymenium composed of 2-3 · 5 µ-wide, thin-walled hyphae.
Hyphae 3-10µ wide, clamped, cells 30-200µ long, the walls more or less stro1l/dY
thickened (0·5-2 µ), the thin-walled hyphae more branched than the thick-walled, often
of uneven width, the thick-walled hyphae often kinked, strictly longitudinal near the
subhymenium, looser, thicker-walled, and often much entangled in the central part.
Mycelial hyphae 2-4µ wide, with slightly thickened walls; in the mycelial felt at the
base of the stem 1citlt many narrow, thick-walled, unbranched, and aseptate hyphae,
1 · 5-3µ wide (walls o· 5-1µ thick), like skeletal hyphae.
TEXT-FIG. 266. Ramaria stricta: medullary hyphae of the fruit-body and, on the right, skeletal
and generative hyphae from the mycelial subiculum: X 1,000.
4-10 x 5·5-9 cm., wholly coral-pink when young,fading cream-ochraceous in the lower
part (begonia-rose to geranium-pink of Ridgway, fading in wind or sun to rose
incarnate or salmon-pink: Kauffm.): stem 1-3 cm. high and thick, tapered downwards,
clean, glabrous, persistently pink at the base, or white: branches 5-10 mm. thick and
polychotomous below, 2-4 mm. thick and dichotomous above, numerous, fairly com
pact, upright or slightly divaricately curved, tips blunt 1-1·5 mm. wide: flesh con
colorous and remaining pink longer than the surface, unchanging, rather brittle, fragile,
not chalky when dry: smell and taste slight (as in R. botrytoides) or none (Kauffm.).
In humus in woods (Quercus and coniferous), rather rare: U.S.A. (N. Car., Pa.,
Mich., Wash., Md., Oregon).
Spores 7-9· 5 X 3-3 ·7 µ, cinnamon-ochraceous, pinkish in thick deposit (Coker),
5119 S S
626 RAMARIA
pinkish buff in the mass and tinged pink under the microscope (Kauffm.), ellipsoid;
finely and rather sparsely verrucose (Coker), smooth (Kauffm.).
Basidia 6·5-9· 5 µ. wide, 4-spored.
Hymenium 55-65 µ. thick: cystidia none (Kauffm.).
Hyphae without clamps (Coker).
var. intermedia Coker
J.c. l 17, t. 34, 85.
Stem rather massive, with abortive branches, often rugulose.
Spores 8·5-II x 3·5-4· 5 µ., cinnamon-ochraceous, nearly smooth.
On the ground in woods: U.S.A. (N. Car., N.Y.).
From R. formosa this species seems to differ primarily in the texture of the flesh,
which does not dry chalky. Secondarily, its colour is more intensely pink (the pigment
pervading the flesh), the tips are not yellow, the flesh does not change colour, and the
spores are browner, narrower, and smoother. But I write secondarily because none of
these characters seems decisive, especially when var. intermedia is considered. Thus,
for the colour, Coker says some collections are delicate pinkish salmon all over, with
tints of light ochraceous in maturing parts, and for another he gives 'pink all over
except for the creamy tips': for No. 2824 (var. intermedia) he gives the tips pale lemon
yellow and for No. 2825 (var. intermedia) the tips only slightly lighter than the flesh.
In other words, it seems that the yellow colour may not be entirely absent. Regarding
the absence of colour-change of the flesh, R. subbotrytis agrees with the American
specimens of R. formosa but not with the European. And regarding the spores, in
Nos. 2847 and 3055 (see Table LXV) they are the same·as those of R.formosa in size and
marking, while those of No. 4316 are the same in colour: moreover, some American
collections of R.formosa have spores as small as those of R. subbotrytis (see Table LXV).
The pink form of R. obtusissima is also extremely close and seems to differ main!� in
the longer, smooth spores.
One must conclude that R. subbotrytis covers several spt:c1es, or varieties, in the
Formosa-group which differ from the yellow-pink R. formosa-series in the deficient
yellow colour, the smoother, narrower spores, and in the flesh not being vinescent or
drying chalky, viz. R. botrytoides, R. conjuncta, R. divaricata, R. secunda, R. subbotrytis,
and, perhaps, R. testaceo-violacea.
TABLE LXV. SPORE-DATA FOR RAMARIA SUBBOTRYTIS
Spore-size in µ, (Coker)
-----Remarks -----
9·5-11(-12·5) X4·8-5·5(-6·5) Murrill 421, Virginia
9-12·2 X3·7-4·8 Coker 2689: slightly rough
7·5-1 l X3·8-4·8 2649
7· 5-10·8 X4·5-5·5 2653: mostly 9·3 X4·8 µ,
9-10·5 X4-5 2664 (type), 2390
7·5-10 X3·8-5 2635
9-9·5 X 4·5-5·5 2724
8·5-9·5 X4' 5-5 2856
-
630 RAMARIA
Clavariella suecica(Fr.), Karst., Hattsv. 2, 1882, 184.
2-10 cm. high, pale whitish flesh-colour, pinkish buff, pinkish tan or rose-pink,
deepening upwards with age, then fading cream-ochraceous, alutaceous, tan or pale
cinnamon-buff, tips concolorous or whitish: stem 4-20 mm. wide, thick or slender,
arising from a white tomentose base, with white rhizomorphs, sometimes branched from
the base: branches rather upright, branched one to three times about the same levels, with
a brush-like mat of pointed tips, somewhat divergent or erect on one side of the stem
and outcurved on the other, main branches few, lower axils with orange-brown
scurfy areas (Wehm.): flesh pinkish or nearly white, coriaceous-soft, pliable, toughish,
often very soft, drying brittle and chalky: taste bitter, slightly or strongly: smell musty
or rancid (Wehm.), agreeable(Lundell) or none (Coker).
In coniferous humus, oftea in troops and in lines(? mycorrhizal), also under hard
woods (Wehm.): N. temp.(northern Europe, China, Canada, northern U.S.A.).
Spores 7-11·5 X 2·5-5µ,, mostly 7-9 X 3-4, ochraceous (Karst., Lundell, Bourd.,
Coker: pale brown, Wehm.), rough or minutely verrucose, oblong to fusiform.
Basidia 30-50 X 5-7" 5 µ,, 4-spored(Bourd.).
Hymenium 50-70µ, thick, not thickening(Coker: ? including subhymenium).
Hyphae 3-6 µ, wide, in places -9µ, wide, clamped, thin-walled (Coker).
Because of its tough, though soft, flesh, this species is usually placed in the Stricta
group. In all other points it agrees with R. formosa, particularly in the texture of the
dried flesh. R. conjz�nctipes, which is near to R. formosa, is also said to have rather
tough flesh. I have, therefore, placed R. suecica in the Formosa-group. It is a northerly,
subarctic or mountain, species which seems readily identifiable, to judge from the
general agreement in descriptions. For this reason, Doty's specimens from Oregon
(1944, p. 49), seem hardly to belong: they are described as yellow without a trace of
the characteristic pink which pervades R. suecica, at least when in full vigour, and as
similar to R. stricta, which hardly seems possible. They may represent R. stricta as
it usually occurs in Europe.
R. palmata var. guttaurensis may be R. suecica; perhaps, also, Wehmeyer No. n6
referred to R. secunda.
TABLE LXVII. SPORE-DATA FOR RAlvIARIA SUECJCA
FIG. 268.
TEXT-FIG. 268. Ramaria Zippelii, X r.
TEXT-FIG. 269. Ramaria Zippelii, young fruit-bodies, X 1: branch-tips, X 5.
-13 cm. high,solitary,pale alutaceous, pale ochraceous or dirty ochraceous, then pale
fuliginous-tan, fuliginous-ochraceous, or cinnamon-subfuscous, dingy, dusted with the
brownish ochraceous spores, tips white, all parts quickly turning dingy rufescent
vinaceous or purple-brown when bruised: stem 1·5-0· 5 cm. X 5-10 mm., cylindric,
rather long and slender, thickened upwards, and concolorous,base whitish: branches
4-6 mm. wide below, 1·5-2 mm. above,numerous,polychotomous at first (3-8 teeth),
becoming 2-3-chotomous, rather congested and stiffly upright, cylindric, tips rather
bluntly tapered, simple or bifid with two short and slightly incurved, sublunate tips,
outer branches often curved ascending: uppersides of the branches and axils more or
RAMARIA
less sterile, subtomentose, pale alutaceous: flesh white, quickly changing colour, rather
fibrous and tough: smell strong, of Ganoderma (paracresol).
On the ground in the forest: India, Ceylon, Java, Malaya, Borneo, New Guinea,
New Caledonia.
Spores 10-15X5-8 µ, (spore-body), sometimes 13-18 X7--9 µ,,1 deep ochraceous to
Jerruginous-ochraceous, echinulate with acute colourless spines 1-2µ, long, elongate
pip-shaped, 1-2-guttate, or with several guttulae.
tttt •• ',
and sterile hymenium,and by the large yellowish guttulae and brownish-ochre cyto
plasm of the fertile and sterile basidia: hyphae of the flesh and growing tips colourless.
TEXT-FIG. 271. Ramaria Zippe/ii (left), normal and abnormal basidia: var. gracilis (right):
X 1,000.
Hyphae monomitic, with clamp-connexions, 3-10µ wide, the cells 40-320µ long,
thin-walled, smooth: in the tomentum on the stem, 2-4µ wide, loosely interwoven,
clamped, with smooth, thin walls.
C. arborea Atk.
Very much branched dichotomously, curved and sometimes· deformed, white to
alutaceous, terminal branches rose-pink, or yellowish brown probably when old:
spores 3-4 x 2-3µ., white, obovoid, asperulate: basidia 4-spored: on the ground in
woods, U.S.A. (N.Y.).
G. lentofragilis Atk.
-x5 cm. high, 12 cm. wide: trunk 2-4X2-3 cm., grey: branches white, repeatedly
dichotomous, with soft fragile conic tips, taste and smell inparticular: spores 4-6 µ.,
white, ovoid to subglobose, asperulate: on rotten wood in sphagnum swamp, U .S.A.
(LoIJ.g Is!., N.Y.).
C. cervina B. et C.
Synonym: Clavaria pallida B. et C. (teste Burt, Coker).
-4 cm. high, much branched from a stout trunk (tawny-olive or pale fawn when
dried) : trunk shortly tomentose, short: branches repeatedly dichotomous, slender,
with very acute tips, even subfiliform (hairy with hyaline hairs 1 · 5 µ. wide projecting
10µ. beyond the basidia, and longer on the stem: Burt): coriaceous: spores 3·7-4·5µ.,
white, subglobose, echinulate (Burt): spores of C. pallida, 3-3·7µ., verruculose as in
RAMARIOPSIS
R. Kunzei (Coker): on dead wood, Cuba (also Mexico and Guadeloupe, fide Pat.:
Puerto Rico, fide Overholts).
Fruit-bodies dull pinkish with white tips: distinctly fetid: spores pure white in
the mass, 3·5-4 X 2·5-3µ. (excluding the short spines): Barro Colorado Is!., Panama:
(Martin, G. W., in Lloydia 4, 1941, 266).
C. dealbata B.
-5 cm. high, white, opaque, as if whitewashed, caespitose, fastigiate: trunk short,
cylindric, 1·5-2 mm. thick, forked five to six times so as to make a tree-like tuft:
branches somewhat divaricate, broader than the stem, strongly compressed when
dried, the axils acute below, round above, tips acute: rather tough: spores 3-:r4µ.
(Coker), 3·5-4 X 2·5-3µ. (Burt), 3-4 X 2-3µ. (Corner, type in the Kew herb.) white,
verruculose or shortly echinulate as in R. Kunzei: on the ground, Brazil.
I
3-4x2·0-3·5 Brazil Coker, Burt, Corner (C. dealbata)
3-4·5, subglobose Cuba Coker, Burt (C. cervina)
ODO 0-'
-4 cm. high, branched, pallid umber: branches straight,
apices shortly bifid and rather acute.
·.:· ;! On the ground: Austral. (Victoria, Dandenong).
�;.
Spores 6-8 X 4-5 µ., white, minutely echinulately rough,
TEXT-FIG. 275. Ramariop often rather sparsely, elliptic pip-shaped, not angular, the
sis lorithanmus. X r ,ooo. wall slightly thickened.
RAMARIOPSIS
Hyphae -10µ. wide, long-celled, clamped.
I have examined the type at Kew, and found these distinctive spores very abundant.
The species thus belongs to the same alliance as R. clavuligera.
. The record of C. lorithamnus from S. Africa is, according to van der Bijl, Ramaria
fiaccida.
R. pulchella (Boud.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria pulchella Boud., Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 3, 1887, t. 13, f. 2: Bourd.
et Galz.; Hym. Fr. 1928 (ut var. pulchella): Coker, Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63,
1947, 60, pl. l, 12.
Synonyms: C. tenuissima Sacc., Michelia 1, 1878, 436: (non C. tenuissima Lev.,
1846).
C. Bresadolae Cav., Myc. Lomb., p. 8, t. 26, f. 6-8.
C. Bizzozeriana Sacc., Syll. Fung. 6, 1888, 693.
C. exigua Pk., Rept. N.Y. St. Mus. 54, 1901, 155 (teste Coker).
C. conchyliata Allen, Tr. Brit. Myc. Soc. 3, 1908, 92.
C. pulchella Boud. var. Bizzozeriana Bourd. et Galz., Hym. Fr. 1928.
C. pulchella Boud. var. asperula Bourd. et Galz., ibid.
C. Cavarae Sacc. et Trott., Syll. 21, 1912, 436: (= C. Bresadolae Cav., non Quel.).
Text-Fig. 276: Plate ro.
1-2 cm. high, sparingly dichotomously branched one to three times, very slender,
violet, solitary or gregarious: stem short, generally distinct, white, yellow or reddish
yellow, base white tomentose: branches few, slender, filiform, divaricate: waxy-firm,
without smell.
On bare soil in woods: Europe (Gt. Britain, France, Italy, Switzerland), U.S.A.
(N.Y., N. Car.): uncommon.
Spores 3-4·5 X (2-)2·5-3·5µ., white, minutely verrucose (warts less than 0·5µ. high),
subglobose pip-shaped, slightly thick-walled, 1-guttate.
Basidia 20-30 X 6-7µ. (12-22 X 3-4·5µ., Bourd. et Galz.): sterigmata (2-)4, 4-5µ. long.
Hymenium thickening slightly -50µ. (or more?): subhymenium narrow; composed
of densely interwoven hyphae 1·5-3µ. wide: cystidia none.
Hyphae 2-7µ. wide, clamped, thin-walled or becoming slightly thick-walled, cells
40-200µ. long, some narrow hyphae with very elongate cells, with scattered small
crystals, 2-8µ. wide, between the. hyphae: the longitudinal hyphae occasionally bearing
short, clavate or fusiform, lateral processes, -30 x 8-15µ., filled with dense granular
cytoplasm, or with short, swollen, ampullaeform segments, 20-30 X 8-15µ., with
similar contents.
Hyphae of the tomentum at the base of the stem 1·5-2·5µ. wide, thin or slightly
thick-walled.
This beautiful little fungus is easy to recognize from its stature, colour, and small
spores, yet I think it has been mistaken for small states of Clavaria Zollingeri, which
differs in its brittle texture, larger aguttate spores, and secondarily septate hyphae.
Var. pulchella, which Bourdot and Galzin distinguish as the typical state of Clavaria
pulchella, is said to have smooth spores 4-5 X 2·5-3µ., which suggest C. Zollingeri.
Hence I am doubtful of the correct interpretation of the species, for which there is
probably no type. I have followed Coker in considering C. pulchella to represent the
violet fungus with asperulate spores, so nearly allied with Ramariopsis crocea. Clavaria
conchyliata (of England) has such spores and so does a specimen of Bresadola's, named
by him as C. pulchella, according to Coker (Baria, Nice, spores 2·2-3µ., minutely
rough).
Bourdot and Galzin distinguish C. pulchella var. Bizzozeriana (1 cm. high; spores
2-3·5µ., smooth: basidia 15-18 X 3-4µ.) from var. asperula (1-2 cm. high, branches
dichotomous; spores 2·8-4µ., asperulate: basidia 12-22 x 4-4·5µ.). I doubt if there is
any difference save, perhaps, in the size of the spores. I find the spores of English
RAMARIOPSIS
specimens to be 4-4· 5 X 3-3·5µ, with basidia 20-30 X 6-7µ, and Bresadola gives the
spores as 4 X 2·5-3 µ and the basidia as 25 X 5-6µ. Rea gives the spores as 2·5-3 µ,
subglobose, and the basidia as 6-7 µ wide. Cotton and Wakefield give the same spores
and the basidia as 15-18 x 3-4µ. Coker gives the spores of C. exigua as 2·5-3·5µ,
).
subglobose, and the basidia as 15-18 X 3-4µ; for the co-type of C. tenuissima Sacc.,
at Kew, he gives the spores as 2·5-3·5 µ. These measurements agree with those of
Bourdot and Galzin. They differ from mine in referring, probably, to the width of
the spores, which are distinctly longer than broad, and to immature basidia.
SCYTINOPOGON Singer
Lloydia 8, 19j..5, 139.
Fruit-body with flattened branching in one plane, becoming confused by twisting of
the branches: branches flattened, more or less broadly dilating before dividing, becoming
elongate and ligulate, polychotomous below, dichotomous above (or wholly dichoto
mous in slender specimens): hymenium inferior, the uppersides of the branches and
axils with a sterile hymenium: flesh rather tough, fibrous, pliant, more or less coria
ceous: white, cream, alutaceous, tan, or tinged pink or purple.
Terrestrial: 2 spp., tropical and ip. the southern states of U.S.A.
Spores white, or pale tan or yellowish, echinulate or verruculose, angularly ellipsoid,
the wall slightly thickened, aguttate, non-amyloid.
Basidia small, narrow: sterigmata (2-3-)4.
Cystidia none.
Hyphae monomitic, clamped, not inflating or very irregularly, often becoming thick
walled, colourless.
Type-species: S. angulisporus (Pat.).
This genus was made for Pterula pallescens Bres., which is a synonym of Clavaria
angulispora Pat. The peculiar branching and the angular-echinulate spores separate
it from Ramariopsis, which it resembles superficially. Its alliance seems with Thele
phora s. str. Aphelaria has smooth spores, branching in all directions, and, typically,
no clamps. If the branches of Scytinopogon are carefully untwisted and flattened out,
it can be seen that they have arisen from the repeated expansion and subdivision of
the original plate of tissue forming the stem and that, if they did not twist by unequal
(? residual) inflation of the tissue, they would form a flabelliform frond as in many of
-
the Rhodophyceae.
SCYTINOPOGON
KEY TO THE SPECIES OF SCYTINOPOGON
More or less suffused lilac or pale purple:
Hyphae variously inflated -12µ, wide: trop. Asia S. echinosporus
Chalk white, often tinged cream or pale tan:
Hyphae mostly 2-4µ, wide, rarely -10µ, m places: tropics
generally and N. Amer. . S. angulisporus
gradually by the out-turning of the tips of the superficial hyphae: subterminal cells of
the hyphae of the flesh 40-170 µ long on delimitation.
var. curtus var. nov.
Text-Fig. 280.
2-5 · 5 cm. high, much branched but short: stem short, breaking up into several main
branches at ground-level: branches narrow, 1-1·5 mm. wide, flattened 2-5 mm. wide
below the axils, densely palmate-fastigiate: pure white or drab white, yellowish with
age, tips chalk-white.
TEXT-FIG. 280. Scytinopogon angulisporus: A, var. parvus: B, D, var. curtus: c, var. gracilis:
:.< I.
On the ground in the forest: Malaya (Pahang, Fraser's Hill, 1,300 m. alt., 25.11.30:
Kota Glanggi, low alt., 5.12.30).
This is a miniature form.
TEXT-FIG. 282. Scytinopogon angulisporus: spores, incipient hymenial hyphae, and old
excrescent hymenial hyphae, X 1 ,coo.
/·:···
c·
!
A A
TEXT-FIG. 283. Scytinopogon angulisporus: A, thick-walled
hyphae from the base of the stem: the remainder being ordinary
uninflated medullary hyphae, X 500.
. , ',
I,
l'.' i
' ·. . �
1, 1,
a.
5119
uu
658 TYPHULA
Caulocystidia generally present, scattered.
Hyphae monomitic, inflating, primarily clamped, though the clamps absent from the
fruit-bodies in some species, often incrusted with crystals especially in the sclerotium,
on the surface of the stem, and in the subhymenium, not secondarily septate, occa
sional uninflated hyphae with resinous oleaginous contents: hyphal walls often more or
less firmly or toughly mucilaginous, the superficial hyphae of the stem with thickened
agglutinated walls forming a firm peripheral cylinder I-2 hyphae thick.
\r c..
Subcarnosae
Cortex of sclerotium composed of several layers of agglutinated
hyphae: sp. 5-9 X2-4·5 (? -5) fL
Head 1·5-5(-10)X0·2-0·4 mm., white: stem 5-35 X0·1-0·3 mm.,
white: sclerotium 0·5-5 mm., ochra.ceous then brown or
blackish, the cuticle 5-8µ, thick: on dead herbaceous remains :
Europe, N. Amer. . T. sclerotioides
Cortex composed of a single layer of agglutinated hyphae (? 1-3 in
T. umbrina): spores mostly 9-16 X4-8 µ (smaller in T. erythropus)
Head elongate-cylindric or subulate, generally more than 8 mm.
long, the apex often persistently sterile: sclerotia 1-6 mm.
wide, cuticle 10-15µ, thick (7-10µ, in T. pertenuis)
Fruit-body white, then fuliginous, often yellowish or oliva-
ceous, especially the stem: head 4-28 x0·4-3 mm., often
becoming hollow: stem 5-65 x0·2-1 mm., long: sclerotia
1-6 mm.: on dead herbaceous remains: Europe, N. Amer. T. variabilis
Fruit-body drab white, the stem becoming brownish: head
8-13Xo·5-2 mm., conic-subulate: stem 3-5Xo·r-0·2 mm.:
short: sclerotia 2-3 mm.: on dead leaves and grasses: Canada T. subulata
TYPHULA 661
Fruit-body white
Head 5-20 X 0·5-2 mm.: stem 5-15 X 0·3-1 mm., weak,
rarely erect: sclerotia 1·5-3·5 xo·5-1 mm., ri,ch brown
then black, drying rough and dull (with microscopic
rosettes of tubercles on the cuticle): on dead leaves and
stems: Europe, U.S.A. T. intermedia
Head 8-15 X 0·5-3 mm.: stem 4-10 X 0·5-1·5 mm.: sclerotia
2-3 mm., bistre to blackish: on bare soil: U.S.A. T. pertenuis
(Sclerotia o·5-0·8 mm.: head 5-11 mm.: T. virgata, below.)
A. (Head elongate)
Sp. less than 8 µ. long
With cystidia: head 20-50)< 1-1·5 mm., white or yellowish:
stem 20-25Xo· 5-1 mm.: sp. 5-6· 5 X 2· 5-311.: Oregon . T. cystidiophora
No cystidia
Europe: on roots and leaves of Beta: sp. 6-8x2·5-3·5µ T. betae
(Argentine: on Bignonia-leaves: ? no stem: sclerotium very
small (?): sp. 6-8X3-4µ Pterula
tenerrima)
Sp. larger
Pale ochraceous, 2·5-10 mm. high: N. temp T. phacorrhiza
Pink with white stem: N. temp. T. incarnata
Greyish: N. temp. T. variabilis
Drab white, with brownish stem: conic-subulate: Canada T. subulata
White
Sclerotium rough with microscopic rosettes of tubercles:
weak, rarely erect: sp. 12-16x4-8µ: N. temp. T. intermedia
Sclerotium without microscopic rosettes
Sp. 8-1ox5-6 (or 8-14X2-5)µ: Europe T. sclerotiicola
Sp. 8-12·5X4-6µ: U.S.A. T. pertenuis
Sp. 11X5 µ(?):head white, then fuscescent to 23 mm. long:
stem -35 mm. long: on Rubus: Germany T. Laschii
B. (Head intermediate)
Sp. 9-15 µ. long
Yellow: sp. 9-12X3-4µ: on petioles of Fraxinus: France T. lutescens
Greyish: head 2-3 mm. long: sp. 9-10X4µ: France T. semen sensu
Bourd. et
Galz. (p. 687)
Brown, reddish brown, or white, becoming brown
Sterigmata 4-8: brown with darker stem: on grasses: U.S.A. T. idahoensis
Sterigmata 2 -
4
Reddish brown: on leaves of Brassica: Japan . T. tochinaiana
White then brownish
Head regular, scarcely flattened:stem becoming brownish
or blackish at the base: on Brassica and Iris: Canada T. umbrina
Head often flattened and irregular, broadly ellipsoid to
clavate: on Typha: U.S.A. T. latissima
White
On Athyrium: U.S.A. T. athyrii
TYPHULA 663
On Leguminosae: Europe T. trifolii
On various herbaceous stems or grass-leaves
Head 5-II X 1-1·5 mm., cylindric: U.S.A. T. virgata
Head 2-5 X 0·5-1·3 mm.: N. temp. T. gyrans
Head 0·5-1 X 0·15-0·2 mm.: on grasses: Europe T. graminum
Sp. smaller
Sp. 3-3·5 X 1-2µ,: white, branched: on bark: France T. ramealis
Sp. 4-9µ, long (-IIµ, in T. erythropus)
Stem becoming brown or blackish
3 mm. high: sp. 4-5 X 2 µ,: France T. Patouillardii
Larger: sp. 5--<) µ, long
Stem pinkish red, then reddish black: Europe T. erythropus
Stem violaceous black, 15-20 mm. long: France T. neglecta
Stem white, then pale rufescent, 3-5 mm. long: head
ochraceous: on leaves of Olea: N. Africa . T. pallens
Stem fuscous below, 10-16 mm. long: head very small,
white: on leaves of Buxus: Spain T. buxi
Wholly white
Fruit-bodies over 10 mm. high
10-12 fruit-bodies per sclerotium: 2 sterigmata: on bark
of Castanea: France T. caespitosa var.
coacervata
Fruit-bodies solitary: 4 sterigmata: on twigs and her-
baceous remains, N. temp. T. sclerotioides
Fruit-bodies smaller, -5 mm. high: sterigmata 2
Simple or two to three times forked: on stems of Mentha:
France T. corallina
Simple: stem minutely bulbous: sclerotia often with
minute, discoid conidiophores: on stems of Eupati>-
rium: France T. bulbosa
Sp. unknown
Azure blue, 6-12 mm. high, many per sclerotium: on leaves of
Juglans: Italy T. caespitosa
Reddish purple to bay brown, -5 mm. high: on stems. of Gen-
tiana: France T. Muelleri
Stem blackish brown: head acuminate, linear, white or pink:
-15 mm. high: on leaves of Fraxinus: Germany . T. crassipes
White
Head oblong, blunt: stem very short: 4 mm. high: on leaves of
Hedera: Italy T. hederaecola
d.
h.
T. betae Rostr.
Orn. Landbrugets Kulturpl. 2,Q881, 92: Lind, Dan. Fungi 1913, 365: Sacc., Syll.
Fung. 23, 1925, 497= Vang, I.e. (p. 655).
Misidentifications: = T. variabilis sensu Rambousek, Zeitschr. f. Zilkerind. 49,
1925, 197 (R.A.M. 4, 1925, 521, abstract).
= T. variabilis sensu Schmidt, Die Deutsche Ziickerind. 58, 1933, 17 (R.A.M. 12,
1933, 416, abstract).
? = T. variabilis sensu Voglino, La Difesa delle Piante, Torino, 6, 1929, 1 (R.A.M.
8, 1929, 597, abstract).
2-5 cm. high, simple, white: head 1--3 cm. long(? 0·2--0·3 mm. wide), fusoid-
elongate, attenuate into the hairy stem.
On roots and leaves of Beta: Europe (Denmark, Germany, Spain), Azores.
Spores 6-7X2·3-3µ. (Rambousek): (6-7x2·5-3·5µ., Voglino).
Basidia with 4 sterigmata (Rambousek).
Sclerotium black, internally white (Rostrup): 1 ·25-2 mm., globose or ovoid, hyaline
then brown (Rambousek): (2-5 mm., yellow then orange, finally red-brown, globose
or oblong: Voglino).
There appears to be confusion over this species, probably because of the vague
original description. As a parasite on sugar-beet it should be recognizable, and for
this reason I have referred here the species called T. variabilis by Rambousek and
Schmidt. They describe a Typhula parasitic on sugar-beet, macroscopically like a
white T. variabilis, but with small spores like T. trifolii: such a fungus cannot be
T. variabilis, which has more or less fuliginous fruit-bodies and large spores. Schroeter
ascribed small spores, 6-7X 2·5-3 µ., to T. variabilis, so that his fungus may also have
been T. betae. Voglino's fungus was said to grow on potato, asparagus, and sugar
beet: the spores agree with those of Rambousek's fungus, but the sclerotia are con
siderably larger. If my surmise is correct, T. betae and T. cystidiophora are the only
Typhulas known to have the elongate head of unlimited growth and small spures.
As a parasite, T. betae attacks the underground stems and roots, particularly in
low-lying and damp or heavily manured ground. Once established, it quickly rots the
underground parts of the host, covering them with white mycelium and rhizomorphs:
it then attacks the wilted leaves, eventually rotting the whole plant and forming
666 TYPHULA
sclerotia on the surface. Rambousek says, however, that it may be only a saprophyte
on injured tissue and that it damages the host by accelerating decay and attracting
insect pests (see Postscriptum, p. 688).
T. buxi Maire
Fungi Catalaun. 1933, 28, f. 4.
-18 mm. high, simple: head 1-1·5 mm. long, very short and small, cylindric or
oblong-cylindric, obtuse, shortly attenuate at the base, white then pallid: stem long,
filiform, c. 0·1 mm. wide, cylindric, with long sparse hairs throughout, pallid above,
fuscous at the base, pellucid at the apex.
On fallen leaves of Buxus sempervirens: Spain (in the mountains, Catalaunia).
Spores 6--'7X3-3·5 µ, white, smooth, oblong, pale greyish blue with iodine solution.
Basidia 15-18X5-6µ clavate: sterigmata 4, 3-4µ long.
Caulocystidia -70 µ long, or more, c. 1 µ wide, slightly swollen at the base.
Hyphae of stem 4µ wide, parallel, longitudinal, rather thick walled, clamped,
scarcely incrusted with crystals (absent also from the head).
Sclerotium 0·5-1·2 mm. wide, subglobose or lenticular, smooth, dirty citrine,
erumpent.
This species is distinguished by the yellowish sclerotium, laxly pilose, filiform stem,
small white head, small spores, and absence of crystalline incrustation. T. pallens has
similar spores and hairs, but a darker sclerotium and stem, and abundant crystals.
T. caespitosa Ces.
Bot. Zeit. 1855, 77: Sacc., Syll. Fung. 6, 748.
6-12 mm. high, caespitose, many from a sclerotium, clear azure blue, subclavate, a
little curved, obtuse, sclerotium oblong, convex, brown, erumpent.
On petioles and nerves of Juglans: Italy.
T. caricina Karst.
Finl. Nat. o Folk 37, 1882, 184: Act. Soc. Sci. Fenn. 15, 1888, 185, t. 6.
Head I mm. long, obovoid, oblong, v.:hite, obtuse: stem 4-5 mm. long, puberulous,
white.
On dead leaves of Carex vesicaria: Finland.
Sclerotium 0·5-1 mm. wide, globose or flattened, white then yellowish, persistently
subepidermal.
This little-known species is said to differ from T. graminum in the thicker, shorter,
obtuse head and the smaller, paler sclerotium always covered by the epidermis of the
leaf. The habitat should enable it to be rediscovered, but I doubt if it differs from
T. graminum.
T. corallina Quel.
Ass. Fr. 1883, 505, t. 6, f. 15.
Synonym: T. nivea Pat., Tab. An. 1883, 23, n. 42 (tide Sacc., Sy!!. 6, 746).
3-5 mm. high, white, simple or shortly and bluntly bifid, flexuous, filiform, blunt,
attenuate to the indistinct stem, glabrous.
On dead stems of Mentha: France (Jura).
Spores 6µ,, white, ovoid-pruniform (Quel.): 5 x 2·5 µ, (Pat.).
Basidia 2-4-spored.
Sclerotium c. 1 x0·5 mm., brown, round or oblong.
'Allied to gracilis and furcata' (Quel.). Compare T. bulbosa and T. sclerotioides..
T. crassipes Fckl.
Symb. Myc., 1869, 32.
-15 mm. high: head acuminate, linear, zchite or pale pink: stem blackish brown,
thickened at the base.
On dead leaves of Fraxinus: Germany.
Spores ovate, hyaline.
Sclerotium globose or elongate, fuscous black.
Compare T. erythropus and T. neglecta.
T. cystidiophora Kauffm.
Pap. Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 5, 1925, 119.
Simple: head 2-5 cm. X 1-1·5 mm., cylindric, obtuse, white or pale yellowish,
soft, fleshy, subfragile: stem 2-2·5 cm. X 0·5-1 mm., concolorous, slender, tough,
puberulous.
On the soil among moss in conifer forest, subgregarious: U.S.A. (Oregon, Mt.
Hood).
Spores 5-6·5 X 2·5-3µ,, white or tinged ochraceous, smooth, narrowly elliptic
subovoid, guttate.
Basidia 45-50 X 4-5µ,: sterigmata 4.
Cystidia 50-75 x8-12µ,, lanceolate to subcylindric below with slender stalk, sub
acute to subcapitate above, hyaline, thin walled, abundant.
Sclerotium 4-6 mm., depressed globose, fuscous.
The large fruit-bodies, large basidia, srri.aJI guttate spores, and the cystidia render
this a very unusual Typhula, if, indeed, it is such. It may be the most primitive
668 TYPHULA
member of the genus or it may be an independent sclerotioid derivative of some other
Clavarioid stock.
T. elegans (B. et C.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Pistillaria elegans B. et C., Grev. 2, 1873, 18.
1 mm. high: head subglobose, c. 600 X500 µ, orange (? dried): stem c. 600-700 x
135 µ, short, cylindric, glabrous.
On dead, slender twigs of Viburnum opulus: U.S.A. (S. Car.: No. 2780).
Spores 10·5-15 X4·7-5·3µ, ellipsoid pip-shaped (Donk).
Basidia 25-35 x6-9µ (Donk).
Hyphae 3-7·5 µ wide (Donk).
Sclerotium compressed, dark brown, c. 0·7 X0·4 mm. (Donk).
Donk has given me his ms. notes on the co-type in the Paris herbarium. The species
comes very near T. viburni but has even smaller· fruit-bodies, though with larger
spores. Compare also T. sphaeroidea with wider spores. Possibly they are all varieties
of one species, closely related with T. quisquiliaris.
T. erythropus Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1, 1821, 495.
Synonyms: Clavaria erythropus Pers., Myc. Eur. 1, 1822, 19 I.
Phacorrhiza erythropus (Fr.) Grev., Scot. Crypt. FI. 1, 1823, t. 43.
Cnazonaria erythropus (Fr.) Donk, Rev. Nieder!. Homobas. Aphyll. 2, 1933, 97.
Text-Fig. 289.
5-25 mm. high, slender, singly or rarely 2-3 per sclerotium: head 1-6 X 0·3-0·5 mm.,
cylindric or clavate obtuse, often slightly curved, becoming wholly fertile, white: stem
1-20 Xo· 1-0·3 mm., filiform, puberulous, pinkish red then reddish black and horny.
On various dead leaves, sticks, stems, Pteris petioles: Europe (common: autumnal).
Spores 5-9 X2·5-3·5µ (-9 X4µ Bourd. et Galz.), (7-11 X3-4µ, Donk), white,
smooth, oblong, pip-shaped, aguttate.
Basidia 18-30 X5-7 µ: sterigmata 2-4, 4-6 µ long.
Subhymenium c. 30 µ thick, the hyphae 2-6 µ wide, short-celled, closely interwoven.
Caulocystidia -60 X4-8 µ (below), conical, apex acute or obtuse, walls thickening,
and becoming reddish brown, the tips generally colourless and thin walled.
Hyphae 2-20µ wide, the cells 100-300µ long, some septa with clamps, others with
out: with scattered crystals: rather toughly agglutinated in the stem, at the surface
narrow, firmly agglutinated and with reddish-brown walls: rather softly agglutinated
in the head.
Sclerotium o·5-2 x0·4-1 mm., flattened-ellipsoid or shortly oblong, smooth, red
brown to blackish, more or less erumpent: medulla composed of rather closely inter
woven, free hyphae 3-10µ wide with thin or thickened walls, some heavily incrusted
with granules: cortex as a single layer of cells, 7-10µ wide, with wide lumen: cuticle
1-3µ thick, red-brown: in surface view with irregularly oblong cells, 10-30 X5-12µ,
the walls thickened, reddish brown, undulate, with a few peg-like processes into the
lumina.
Tulasne says that this species fruits in autumn from petioles of Alnus glutinosa
which have been rotting on the ground for a year. It is, perhaps, the commonest
Typhula in Europe.
" T. erythropus is near T. graminum and T. sclerotioides. From both it differs in the
red-brown stem, which is the colour of the sclerotial epidermis conveyed into the
agglutinated walls of the superficial hyphae of the stem. Its sclerotium has the same
simple construction as in T. graminum, but some of the medullary hyphae are heavily
incrusted as in T. sclerotioides. But for the red-brown colour of the stem and sclero
tium it would hardly be distinguishable from T. sclerotioides. T. neglecta may be
identical.
TYPHULA 669
T. euphorbiae (Fckl.) Fr.
Hym. Eur. 1874, 684.
Basinym: Pistillaria Euphorbiae Fckl., Bot. Zeit. 1861, 100: (lapsu calami Claviceps
Euphorbiae): Exs. No. 1287.
TExT-FIG. 289. Typhula erythropus: fruit bodies, X 5: sclerotium surface, x 500: spores,
basidia, caulocystidia, and clamps, x 1,ooo.
Head 1 mm. wide, white, clavate subglobose, very small: stem 4 mm. long, distinct,
puberulous, fuscous (125-150 µ. wide, Donk).
On decorticated stems of Euphorbia: Germany.
Spores 8·5-10 X 4·5-5 µ., pip-shaped (Donk).
Basidia 28-33 X 8 µ. (Donk).
Hyphae 3·5-5 µ. (Donk).
Sclerotium lenticular, diaphanous, yellow: medulla wholly agglutinated (de Bary).
f. virescens Rab.
Fg. Eur. No. 2351.
On rotting leaves of Juglans: Germany.
TYPHULA
I have supplemented the meagre description of this little-known species from Donk's
ms. notes. It seems very near T. viburni.
T. filicina Pk.
Rept. N.Y. St. Mus. 27, 100, t. 1, f. 29-30.
White: head thickened, obovoid or ellipsoid, obtuse, erect: stem firm, short,
pubescent, slightly thickened at the base.
On dead stems of Osmunda cinnamomea: U.S.A. (Forestburgh, N.Y.).
Sclerotium chestnut brown.
Said to be near T. gyrans. Compare T. quisquiliaris.
T. graminum Karst.
Nat. Soc. Fenn. 9, 373: Finl. Nat. o Folk 37, 1882, 183.
Text-Fig. 290.
2-6 mm. high, scattered, white: head o·5-1 Xo·15-2 mm., opaque, ellipsoid to sub
cylindric, blunt or subacute: stem 1·5-5 Xo·o5-0·08 mm., capillary, puberulous and
translucent white.
On dead grass leaves: Finland (sclerotia common, fruit-bodies rare), England (on
Molinia, fruit-bodies, Sept. 1946).
Spores 9·7-10·5 X3·3-3·7 µ,, white, smooth, ellipsoid-elongate, subacute, cloudy
vacuolate or, on discharge, 1-2 guttulate,. apiculus very small.
Basidia 25-33 X7-8·3 µ,, subclavate: sterigmata 4, 4-5 µ, long.
Caulocystidia as sterile basidia, often with slightly thickened wall, mostly prolonged
into a short or long, filiform aseptate hair -100 X1-2 µ,, sometimes bifid with some
what recurved arms.
Hyphae 3-8 µ, wide, thin-walled, without clamps, longitudinal, mostly 2-5 µ, in the
stem, the outermost agglutinated into a thin firm sheath 1-2 hyphae thick, not
agglutinated in the head: crystals absent, or a few in the head.
Subhymenium 10-15 µ, thick, 2-3 cells deep, slight.
Sclerotium 0·5-1 X0·2-0·4 mm., very small, persistently subepidermal, tawny, then
blackish, smooth, ellipsoid: medulla of free, but compact, interwoven hyphae 3-6 µ,
wide, thin walled, smooth (not incrusted) with dense, cloudy contents: cortex as a
single layer of agglutinated hyphae with wide lumen, the cells in surface view with
irregular interlocking processes, c. 10-30 X 5-10µ, (overall); cuticle red-brown, 5-6 µ,
thick, smooth.
var. filicina Karst.
Finl. Nat. o Folk 37, 1882, 183.
Fruit-bodies larger: on Polystichum spinulosum, Finland.
This species was thought to be the cause of Typhula blight of cereals until Imai
proved that it was a different species, I. Itoana
(see T. incarnata). Remsberg agrees with Imai
and has shown that the sclerotium of T.
graminum has a different structure (on the
evidence of a specimen from Karsten's type
collection).
In September 1946 I found a number of
fruit-bodies on dead Molinia leaves at
Chippenham Fen (Cambridgeshire). The
very small fruit-bodies agreed with Karsten's
meagre, if sufficient, description (no spores
TExT-Frc. 290. Typhula graminum: given), and with Remsberg's description of
fruit-bodies, x5: spores, xr,ooo: the sclerotial structure, which agreement
caulocystidia, x 500. clinches the identification. The description
TYPHULA
which I have given is similar to that of T. sclerotioides, but there is no 'cortex' between
the longitudinal medullary hyphae of the head and the subhymenium. The absence
of clamps in both species is noteworthy.
The fruit-bodies greatly resemble slender specimens of Pistillaria setipes, with
which I compared them at the time of finding. P. setipes has a stouter stem and head,
wider hyphae with clamps, and ha� no sclerotium. T. graminum is probably not
uncommon,but very small and inconspicuous.
Compare T. trifolii and T. caricina. Var. filicina may not be conspecific.
T. gyrans Fr.
Syst. Myc. 1,1821,495: de Bary,Pilze 1866,44: Quel.,FI. Myc. 1888,454: Rems
berg, Mycol. 32, 1940, 74, f. 12, 36, 45, 57: (non Pat., Wehm., Macdonald = T.
sclerotioides).
Synonyms: Clavaria gyrans Pers.,Mvc. Eur. 1,1822,191.
Clavaria juncea Lev., Ann. Sci. Nat. Ser. 2, 20, 1843, 230, t. 7, f. 1: (non Fr.
= Clavariadelphusjunceus).
Clavaria complanata de Bary,Pilze 1866, 44: Comp. Morph. Fungi 1887, 42.
Typhula complanata (de Bary), Schroet. Pilz. Schles. 1,1889,438.
(Sclerotiumjunceum Tode,S. complanatum Tode).
Text-Figs. 47, 285a,286h, 287b,291,292.
7-25 mm. high,simple, one or more from a sclerotium,rather stout, white or pale
yellowish white, becoming brownish at the base of the stem: head 2-5 xo·5-1·5 mm.,
clavate to subcylindric, obtuse, sometimes becoming hollow: stem 5-20 X o·1-1·25 mm.,
distinct,finely puberulous,twisting spirally on drying (causing the head to gyrate).
On dead leaves,petioles,herbaceous stems: Europe,N. Amer.
Spores 8·5-11·5 X 4-6µ, white, smooth, ellipsoid or obovoid, flattened adaxially,
apiculus slight.
Basidia 20-28 X 6-8 µ: sterigmata 4: cystidia none.
Subhymenium rather broad, well developed, the cells 8-16 x 4-6µ,radiating and
interwoven,the innermost cells joining with the longitudinal hyphae, short and almost
forming a 'cortex'.
Caulocystidia -60 X 4-6µ,slightly conical,attenuate to the blunt or subacute apex,
slightly thick walled in the proximal part,scattered,more crowded towards the base
of the stem.
Hyphae 3-8 µ wide,the cells 100-400 µ long in the stem,shorter in the head,with
softly mucilaginous,agglutinated walls: sparingly incrusted with crystals,more densely
in the subhymenium and stem,especially towards the base: clamps absent from the
head and basidia,occasional on some stem-hyphae.
Hyphae agglutinated firmly at the surface of the stem, the inner hyphae often
cramped and spirally contorted.
Sclerotium 0·5-3 mm. wide, convex-plane, smooth, drying rough, shrinking with
age or on drying,light brown becoming blackish when old, internally white,subepidermal,
single or (in culture) coalesced in irregular masses: medulla wholly agglutinated,
without cortex or cuticle,occasionally filamentous in the centre: epidermis 7· 5µ thick,
composed of several layers of hyphae 'winding round the medulla', with thick, golden
to dark-brown agglutinated walls: in surface view with irregularly oblong cells, the
walls thickened and slightly wavy, and with a few loose hyphae outside them: the
outer layers of the epidermis weathering away.
Temperature-range 0-25° C., opt. 12-18 ° C.: sclerotia after 7-14 days in culture:
sterile sporophores not seen in culture: sclerotia sometimes producing stolons from
which fruit-bodies arise.
There has been confusion over this species. Patouillard and Wehmeyer assigned to
it a species with small spores,5-6 X 2µ. Remsberg has assigned to it a species with large
spores. I have been fortunate to find both species. The large-spored one has the
TYPHULA
agglutinated sclerotia described for T. gyrans by de Bary and Remsberg: the small
spored one has free medullary hyphae. Therefore I conclude that the small-spored
one is not Clavaria cornplanata ( = T. gyrans) as understood by de Bary, and that
Remsberg has correctly followed de Bary's interpretation. The small-spored species
I have identified with T. sclerotioides. Fries and other early mycologists probably
confused both species, for macroscopically they are very similar, and I consider that
de Bary first defined T. gyrans microscopically in describing its sclerotial structure.
There is probably no authentic type-specimen, unless as a 'Friesian specimen', and
therefore it is better to accept de Bary's identification.
(l: J''\
�
FIG. 291. FIG. 292.
T. idahoensis Remsberg
Mycol. 32,1940,89,f. 1,18,20,29.
Synonym: ? T. borealis Ekstrand,Vaxtskyddnotiser Vaxskyddsanst,Stockh. I,I937,
3,f. 1-3 (R.A.M. 16,1937,802,abstr.): Nilsson, Sverig. Utsad. Tidskr. 1,1940, 4
(R.A.M. 20,1941,251).
Text-Figs. 49,285f, 286a.
5-10 mm. high, bright warm brown to wood-brown, the head paler than the stalk,
clavate, erect, straight or slightly curved, simple, rarely branched, I-several per
sclerotium,or arising directly from the mycelium or from stolons from the mycelium
and growing on the ground: head 4-7Xo·5-1·5 mm.,vinaceous-brown,hinnuleous,
or wood-brown, apex darker, straight, elongate-fusiform, often thickened at the apex,
or cylindric, the apex sterile or becoming fertile: stem 2-5Xo·1-0·5 mm., bistre,
umber,or dark brown,glabrous or puberulous at the base.
On leaves and stems of Triticum vulgare and Agropyrum cristatum, parasitic: sclerotia
with the melting of the snow,fruit-bodies in autumn: U.S.A. (Idaho,Montana).
Spores 8-13·5 X4-8µ,av. 10·5-4·5µ,ovate-ellipsoid,apiculate.
Basidia 27-32 X6-8µ,clamped at the base: sterigmata 4-6-8.
Hyphae incrusted,clamped.
Sclerotium 0·5-2X0·5-0·9 mm.,globose or subglobose,flat below,convex above,
glabrous, shining then dull, erumpent or superficial, chestnut-brown to blackish,
never coalescent in culture: cortex composed of a single layer of thick-walled,
agglutinated hyphae: cuticle 5-20 µ thick,deep reddish brown: medulla of free inter
woven hyphae,not agglutinated,loose in the centre.
Temperature-range 0-18 ° C.,opt. 9-12 ° C.: sclerotia after 5-10 days in culture:
sterile brown sporophores abundant in culture.
This species causes the same kind of disease as T. incarnata, but the sclerotia are
easily distinguished by their colour. T. borealis is very similar, if not identical;
I have not seen its description: it is said to grow parasitically on grasses,rye,wheat,
and cruciferous weeds in Sweden.
T. idahoensis comes near T. umbrina and T. latissima.
•
TYPHULA
effect in lowering the vitality of the host as that of the parasite increases. The
sclerotia are the main source of infection, for they may produce hyphae or fine white
rhizomorphs on germination which can infect the host, at least in its seedling state, by
passing straight through its cell-walls (Imai): similarly with the germ-tubes of the
hasidiospores (Tasugi). The fungus destroys the roots and outer leaves, and, if the
entire young plant is not killed, the mycelium may kill the secondary haulms or impede
their emergence by binding together the leaf primordia (Volk). Wheat is the most
resistant cereal (Imai). Slight infection often leads the way for Ophiobolus graminis
(Volk). Sclerotia remain viable for 25 months, according to Volk, or 16 months for
sclerotia from artificial culture.
Special conditions are needed for the production of the fruit-bodies. They are low
temperature, 4-10 ° C. (Imai), and full sunlight acting on the sclerotia (Imai, Volk), or
ultra-violet light of wave-length 2,700-3,250 A (Remsberg). But it is difficult to see
why the fruit-bodies are not then formed in late spring, immediately after the sclerotia:
it seems that a period of dormancy must intervene. In cold, dark places, filiform
dendroid, sterile fruit-bodies are produced (Tasugi).
T. intermedia Appel. et Laubert.
Arb. k. Biol. Anst. f. Land. u. Forst-Wirtsch. 5, 1905, 153, t. 3: Remsberg, Mycol.
32, 1940, 85, f. 16, 37, 41.
Text-Figs. 284c, 2861, 287h.
18-40 mm. high, white, clavate, erect, flexuous or even prostrate, simple (or sterile,
filiform, and branched), one or more per sclerotium: head 5-20 X 0·5-2 mm., cylindric
tapering, straight or slightly curved, becoming hollow, eventually fertile over the apex:
stem 5-15 X 0·3-1 mm., weak, rarely erect, usually flexuous or prostrate from the
weight of the head, puberulous.
On fallen overwintered leaves, petioles, and herbaceous stems, and on stems of
Vitis vinifera: sclerotia in spring, fruit-bodies in autumn (Remsberg, U.S.A.):
sclerotia overwintering, fruit-bodies in spring (Appel and Laubert, Germany):
Europe, U.S.A.
Spores 11·5-16 X 4-8µ,, av. 14 X 6µ,, ellipsoid, flattened adaxially, apiculate: with
1 large gutta and several small ones (Appel and Laubert).
Basidia 25-30 X 9-10µ, (Remsberg): sterigmata 4, 7·5-10 X 3µ, (Appel and Laubert).
Hyphae incrusted with crystals.
Sclerotium 1-4 X 0·5-1 mm., subglobose (? flattened), reddish brown or chestnut to
nearly black, superficial or erumpent, smooth and g-listening when fresh, drying rough
and dull, falling off from the substratum at maturity: cortex composed of a single
layer of agglutinated hyphae: cuticle II-15µ, thick, very dark reddish brown, golden
towards the medulla, rough and with small tubercles set in rosettes: medulla of free inter
woven, not agglutinated, hyphae, loose in the centre.
Temperature-range 0-21 ° C., opt. 12-15 ° C.: sclerotia after 7-14 days in culture:
sterile, branching sporophores in culture at 6-15 ° C. frequent, especially with ultra
violet radiation.
This is very near T. variabilis, from which it differs in the white fruit-bodies and
narrow lumina of the cortical hyphae of the sclerotium. T. lactea, with milk-white
fruit-bodies, is generally referred to T. variabilis, but there is nothing to distinguish it
from T. intermedia. Compare T. sclerotiicola.
T. Laschii Rabenh.
Bot. Zeit. 1849.
Filiform: head -23 mm. long, cylindric, white, then fuscescent: stem -34 mm. 1ong,
pruinose then glabrous, white.
On dead stems of Rubus caesius: Germany.
(Spores 11 X 5µ,, ellipsoid: Donk.)
TYPHULA
Sclerotia subcompressed, rugulose, blackish.
This is said to resemble T. phacorrhiza but to differ in form (rather as a very
elongate T. erythropus). The spore data are from a single measurement in Donk's ms.
notes on Rabenhorst's collection.
T. latissima Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 93, f. 13.
Text-Fig. 285e.
6-r8 mm. high, white or pale olive-brown, yellowish with age or on drying, erect,
straight or curved, simple r-several per sclerotium: head 4-8 X0·8-2 mm., cylindric
clavate, subglobose, or flattened, often irregular, blunt or rounded, apex fertile, solid,
blackening with age: stem 3-ro Xo·r---0·5 mm., very slender, filiform, straight or
flexuous, puberulous, thickened at the base, solid.
On stems of Typha latifolia; fruit-bodies in autumn: U.S.A.
Spores ro-15 X4-8µ, av. ro·5 X4µ, ovate, apiculate.
Basidia 30 X8 µ: sterigmata 4.
Hyphae incrusted in stem and head.
Sclerotium 2·5-3 X1·5-2·5 mm., subglobose or flattened and unequal-sided,
erumpent, bone-brown, simple or (in culture) coalescent: cortex composed of a single
layer of agglutinated hyphae with wide lumen: cuticle ro-15µ thick, deep reddish
brown, rough; medulla composed of free interwoven hyphae, loose in the centre.
Temperature-range 0-25 ° C., opt. 12-15 ° C.: sclerotia after 5-10 days in culture:
no sterile sporophores in culture.
This seems to me almost the same as T. umbrina. The photograph shows what
appear to be malformed heads scarcely answering the description.
T. lutescens Boud.
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 16, 1900, 197, t. 9, f. 2.
Head 5-8 X1·5-2 mm., yellow: stem whitish, sparsely pilose, two to three times as
long as head: sclerotium tawny, oblong, 3 X1·5-3 mm.
Spores 9-12 X3-4µ, white, smooth, oblong-cylindric.
On petioles of Fraxinus: France.
Little known. Possibly a form of T. gyrans.
T. neglecta Pat.
Rev. Myc. 1885, 152: Tab. An. n. 471.
8-15 mm. high: head 2-<J X0·2-0·4 mm., linear, cylindric, straight or a little curved,
white: stem 15-20 X0·09-0·2 mm., capillary, rigid, violaceous black, brown puberulous.
TYPHULA
On dead petioles of Populus, Juglans, &c., on heaped stems of Helianthu;, tuberosus,
and on the ground: France.
Spores 5-7 X2-3 µ,, 9-10 X2 µ, (Tab. An.), white, smooth, cylindric, or slightly
curved.
Basidia 16-21 X3-4µ,: sterigmata 2-3-4.
Caulocystidia 15-22 X4µ,, cystidium-like.
Hyphae 6-19µ, wide.
Sclerotium I mm. wide, globose, blackish brown, erumpent or in the ground.
This seems to be the same as T. erythropus.
T. ovata Karst.
Finl. Nat. o Folk 37, 1882, 183: (non Schroet. 1888 = Pistillaria pusilla).
Synonyms: ? Phacorrhiza Amansii Brond., Ree. Pl. Crypt. 1, 1828, 10, t. r.
? Pistillaria Amansii (Brond.) Sacc., Syll. 11, 1895, 141.
1 ·5-5 mm. high, white: head enlarged, ovoid: stem short, glabrous: sclerotium
2-5 mm. wide, lenticular, pale brown then darker brown to blackish.
Compare Pistillaria pusilla, which lacks the sclerotium.
The description of P. Amansii is:
Gregarious, cylindric, white, fasciculate, arising from an ochraceous, sinuate-rugose
tubercle: on fallen le.aves of Populus nigra, France (S. Amans). If identical with
T. ovata, it is the earlier name.
T. pallens Maire
Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 44, 1928, 53.
5-<J mm. long, solitary or gregarious, fleshy-fibrous, taste mild, smell faint: head
2-4 X 0·5 mm., clavate or cylindric-clavate, rounded or obtuse, ochre-white then
ochraceous-rufescent when old: stem �-5 X0·25 mm., filiform, with short spreading
hairs, white, then rufescent at the base and rufescent-brown upwards.
On dead leaves of Olea europea: N. Africa (Mauretania).
Spores 6-7 X3 µ,, white, smooth, oblong, blunt, guttulate.
Basidia 22-25 X5µ,, cylindric clavate, sterigmata 3, 3-5 µ, long.
Caulocystidia filiform, slender, hyaline, aseptate.
Hyphae 4-6 fL wide, much incrusted with crystals on the surface of
the stem.
Sclerotium smooth, round, more or less compressed, glabrous,
rather fuscous, internally white, immersed.
This is said to be near T. erythropus and T. Laschii. Compare
also T. Buxi.
-·· · ·-
Pistillaria puberula is merely a form with more hairy stem (Donk, Josserand). The
hairiness is variable and the stem may even be microscopically glabrous.
Bayliss-Elliott has described the fungus in culture, but, as no sclerotia were formed,
I am doubtful if it was rightly identified with P. quisquiliaris (Proc. Birm. Nat. Hist.
Phil. Soc. 16, 1933, 98). In culture, it formed zones of fruit-bodies alternating with
zones of sterile mycelium, both fruit-bodies and mycelium discolouring yellowish or
fuscous with age. What were taken to be normal fruit-bodies in culture had short
stems 2 mm. long and oval heads 1-2 mm. Jong, but the heads were often absent, and
some fruit-bodies (on bread- and potato-agar) had stems 2-4 cm. long, often branched,
TYPHULA 681
sometimes palmately or cristately with or without small fertile heads at the top. The
spores were 8-11 X4-5 µ: basidia 4-spored. The fungus was isolated from soil
cultures.
T. ramealis Speg. et :floum.
Rev. Myc. 2, 1880, 15.
Synonym: Pistillaria ramealis Cke., Grev. 8, 1880, 81.
(Pistillaria ramealis Lib. in herb.)
Branched, white, pubescent, with subfastigiate, obtuse, white clubs: sclerotium
black, small 'Sphaeria-like'.
On bark of various trees (Syringa, Rubus): Belgium.
Spores 3-3·5 X1-2µ (Speg. et Roum.).
Little known. Perhaps the same as T. caespitosa var. coacervata.
T. sclerotiicola (Allesch.) comb. nov.
Basinym: Clavaria sclerotiicola A. Allesch. Verz., d. Sudb. Pilz., p. 65: Sacc., Syll.
II, 1895, 135.
Filiform subulate, often with a few irregular branches, acute, glabrous, white, base
not narrowed: sclerotium flat, ellipsoid or fusoid, often irregular.
On rotten stems of Lunaria rediviva and Urtica dioica: Germany (Oberammergau).
Spores 8-10 X5-6µ, aguttate, or 8-14 X2-5µ, 2-guttate, ovoid-pyriform, hyaline.
This may be Typhula intermedia.
0000000
TEXT-FIG. 297. Typhula sclerotioides:
spores, X 1 ,ooo.
Hyphae with clamps in some collections (Corner, 1946), without clamps in other
collections (Bourd., Corner, 1926).
Sclerotium 0·5-1 mm., pale brown then black (Wehm.): minute, dark brown
(Kauffm.): 1-1·5 X 0·5-0·8 X 0·3-0·5 mm., pale yellow-ochraceo11s to pal'.! ochraceous
brown, then fuscous (Corner): 1-4 mm. blackish, becoming cupular and dentate
(Bourd. et Galz.): -5 mm. shining black, sometimes umbilicate (Appel): globular,
black (Quel.).
Habitat on Mulgedium alpi11um and Cacalia (Bourd. et Galz.), on Solanum tuberosum
(Appel), on leaves of frondose trees (Kauffm., Quel.), on rotting leaves of Asphodelus
(Tunis, T. Asphodeli), on fallen leaves and slender twigs of Alnus and Salix (Corner).
In this place, also, I put the following manuscript species, T. polymorpha Donk
ined.: its slightly wider spores suggest as already noted, T. stricta:
-12 mm. high, white: head -2 mm. wide, cylindric-subclavate, narrowed to the
apex or blunt, gradually attenuate into the glabrous stem (t-t the total height, very
variable): sclerotium -1·5 mm. wide, round, smooth, light to dark brown, internally
whitish: spores 5-7"5 X 4-4·5 µ., ovoid pip-shaped: basidia 20-35 X 5-6 µ., with (3-)4
sterigmata 5-6 µ. long: hyphae inflated in places 20-30 µ. wide, with scattered oxalate
crystals: on dead herbaceous stems: Holland (Katwijk-Binnen, leg. S. J. Scholte,
Nov. 1926).
The species described by Macdonald (Le.) as T. gyrans also belongs here. The
spores are given as 5·6x4·4 µ. (:iv. of 50), and they suggest that T. sclerotioides may
TYPHULA
have two varieties, one with narrow spores, the other with wider spores as in the pre
ceding T. polymorpha Donk and, perhaps, T. stricta. Macdonald investigated the
species in culture and found that it was not parasitic on cabbages in Scotland, though
growing on their rotting remains. Mycelial growth occurred between 0-25 ° C., with
an optimum at 15-17 ° C.: that for the production of fruit-bodies was 17-20 ° C., and
for sclerotia 13-15 ° C. The sclerotia took 9-10 days to develop and gave out drops of
water in maturing. In abnormal cases minute sclerotia developed on the ends of
rudimentary, sterile fruit-bodies. The sclerotia germinated at any time from 8 days
to 5 months after their formation. The fruit-bodies were occasionally branched, even
with as many as seven antler-like branches. Sometimes, in place of normal fruit-bodies,
there developed in artificial culture elongate, filiform-flexuous bodies, up to 12 cm.
long, as overgrown stalks, which eventually became fertile (cf. Clavariadelphus
junceus). Four nuclei were formed in the basidium and the spores were uninucleate.
The species was heterothallic. (But see Postscriptum, p. 688.)
T. sphaeroidea Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 74, f. 23, 24, 43, 44, 49, 54.
Synonym: ? T. rubicola B. et C., Grev. 2, 1873, 18.
Text-Figs. 49, 2851, 287d.
1-3 mm. high, erect, simple, generally one per sclerotium or arising directly from
the mycelium (? in culture only): head 0·8-1 ·5 X 0·5-1·5 mm., subglobose or pyriform,
chalk-white, drying milk-white, wholly fertile: stem 1-2 X 0·3-0·5 mm., puberulous,
white, reddish brown at the thickened base.
On dead stems of Rubus, fruiting in August: U.S.A.
Spores 11·5-13 ·6 X 6-9 µ., av. 12 X 7 µ., white, smooth, ovate, truncate, apiculate.
Basidia 20-45 X 9·5-12 µ., breaking away from the subhymenial hyphae: sterigmata 4.
Hyphae of stem and subhymenium incrusted.
Sclerotium 0·5-1 mm., convexo-plane, wood-brown then almost black, somewhat
rough, immersed, solitary or (in culture) clustered: medulla wholly agglutinated, or
with the hyphae free and loosely interwoven, sometimes with thick-walled hyphae in
the centre: epidermis 15-30 µ. thick, composed of 3-4 layers of hyphae with thick,
golden or red-brown, agglutinated walls, unevenly delimited from the medulla:
cuticle none.
Temperature-range 0-25 ° C., opt. 12-18 ° C.: fruit-bodies develop abundantly
from the mycelium at 12-18 ° C. in culture: sterile abnormal sporophores at 9-12 ° C.
This species seems close to T. quisquiliaris. The description of T. rubicola is:
8 mm. high, filiform, opaque, cylindric, with clavate white apex, the base inserted
. in the matrix: on dead Rubus: U.S.A. (Pa., Michener No. 4332).
T. subulata Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 94, f. 14.
Text-Fig. 285d.
9-18 mm. high, simple, straight or curved, 1-3 per sclerotium: head 8-13 x
2-2·5 mm., subulate, attenuate to the very acute sterile tip, pallid-white: stem
3-5 xo·1-0·2 mm., short, filiform, glabrous, brownish (darker than the head).
On dead leaves and grass: fruiting in autumn: Canada (Man.).
Spores 12·5-15·5 X 7-8 µ., av. 14 X 7·5 µ., white, ellipsoid, apiculate.
Basidia 30 X 8 µ., 4-spored.
Hyphae more or less incrusted.
Sclerotium 2-2·8 mm., subglobose or elongate, convexo-plane, glabrous, drying
rough, brown, erumpent, simple or (in culture) coalescent: cortex composed of a single
layer of thick-walled agglutinated hyphae: <yticle 10-15 µ. thick, golden-brown, rough:
medulla composed of interwoven free hyphae.
TYPHULA 685
° °
Temperature-range 0-21 C., opt. 12-15 C.: sclerotia after 5-7 days in culture:
sterile brown fruit-bodies frequent in culture from sclerotia or mycelial mats.
This species is close to T. variabilis, but differs in the subulate-acute head on a short,
very slender stalk, in the paler colour of the fruit-body, and in the cortical hyphae of
the sclerotia having a narrow lumen: perhaps also in the absence of caulocystidia.
T. trifolii Rostr.
Ug. Ld. 35, 1890, 72: Lind, Dan. Fungi 1913, 365: Sacc., Syll. 23, 1925, 497:
Noble, Ann. Bot. New Ser. 1, 1937, 67: Tabajdy (see abstr. R.A.M. 15, 1936, 725).
Synonym: ? Pistillaria clavulata Ellis, Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 1877, 133.
8-17 mm. high, white or yellowish white: head shortly cylindric to rather elongate,
blunt or subacute: stem puberulous at the base.
On stems and leaves of Trifolium incarnatum, T. pratense, T. repens, Anthyllis
vulneraria, Medicago luputina, saprophytic and parasitic: Europe (continental).
Spores 8·5-12·5 X3·8-6·5µ, av. II X5p., white, smooth,
Basidia 4-spored.
Hyphae without clamps in the fruit-body, the mycelial hyphae clamped.
Sclerotia 1-2 mm. wide, subglobose, hard, rough, black or dark brown: cortex thin:
medulla of free, interwoven, thin-walled hyphae, loose in the centre, or the large
sclerotia hollow.
This species is a facultative parasite of similar behaviour to T. incarnata. Systemati
cally it seems to come between T. betae and T. sclerotioides in the size and shape of the
head, but it ha.& considerably larger spores: a comparison of the structure of the three
will be interesting and informative.
Noble has studied the species in culture. The following is a resume:
Four kinds of mycelium in culture, namely haploid submerged, haploid superficial,
diploid submerged, and diploid superficial. The submerged mycelia spread more
quickly than the superficial, the hyphae of which have shorter and more abundant
branches: many of these branches have no nucleus.
(a) Haploid Mycelium. Laxly branched at a wide angle, th<! apical cell occasionally
branching. Cells typically I-nucleate, but some with 2-3 nuclei, especially near the
apex of the hypha. Anastomoses betw}'!en branches of the same myr.elium frequent,
the nucleus of one cell passing into the other cell. Oidia 3·6 Xo·8µ, white, ellipsoid
cylindric, I-nucleate, formed on short, subcylindric projections from the cells.
· (b) Diploid Mycelium. Cells 2-nucleate, the septa with clamps, often branched from
the clamp. Some cells 3-4-nucleate, occasionally 1-nucleate, and apparently nuclear
division not always conjugate. Anastomoses between hyphae of the same mycelium
frequent, the 2 nuclei from I cell passing into the other, and the nuclei of the invaded
cell disintegrating. Sometimes a branch has only I nucleus and grows into a haploid
hypha with oidia.
In both superficial and submerged mycelia the nucleus (or paired nuclei) does not
enter a branch until it is four to six times as long as wide.
Clamps are formed mostly by the backward growth of the hook which may be met
terminally or laterally by a peg from the penultimate cell. The clamp forms about the
686 TYPHULA
middle of the terminal cell but at the base of a branch, at its junction with the parent
hypha.
Sclerotia form at 13 ° C. abundantly, but none above 23 ° C.
Fruit-bodies appear immediately after the sclerotia in culture but, if the sclerotia
are removed and planted in sand, a resting period intervenes before they develop
fruit-bodies.
The species is heterothallic, but it is not certain whether bipolar or tetrapolar. The
conjugate nuclei fuse in the basidium: the fusion nucleus undergoes two divisions and
1 daughter nucleus enters each spore which remains uninucleate.
Haploid Fruit-bodies. As the diploid but much smaller, 1·5-'7 mm. long, sometimes
arising from the mycelium instead of from the sclerotia, and such with the lower part
of the stalk dark brown and its surface composed of thick-walled, dark, agglutinated
hyphae like those of the sclerotial cortex. Sporing vigorously with haploid spores
5 X 2·5 µ (half the size of the diploid, but of the same shape). Sclerotia as the diploid,
but smaller. Nuclear fusion in the basidium exactly as in the diploid fruit-bodies.
Retaining their vigour through several generations (? indefinitely).
The disease caused by T. trifolii has been called 'Crimson Clover Rot', but it would
seem desirable merely to call it 'Typhula blight of clover'. Infection is said to occur in
autumn, when the host-plants wilt and" die back, especially in wet weather. Snow
does not hinder the disease. The conditions which favour it are early August sowing
of clover, dense autumn stands, excessive nitrogenous manure, and lack of crop
rotation. Trifolium incarnatum is said to be the most susceptible host. Thus the disease
seems almost identical in its course with the Typhula blight of cereals caused by
T. Itoana.
Pistillaria clavulata; 2 mm. high, white, abruptly clavate: stem somewhat curved,
tomentose-pubescen-t: sclerotium orbicular-depressed, subrufescent, subcuticular:
spores c. 10 µ long, oblong or elliptic: basidia bicuspidate: on dead stems of Des
modium: U.S.A. (S. Jersey). If identical with T. trifolii it supplies an earlier specific
epithet, but compare T. gyram.
T. umbrina Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 77, f. 15, 33, 39.
Text-Figs. 285b, 286e, 287/.
8-15 mm. high, erect, straight or slightly curved, simple, I-several per sclerotium:
head 3-8 x 0·8-1·5 mm., cylindric-subclavate, blunt, apex fertile, solid, white or
avellaneous, stem 3-4 X 0·2-0·5 mm., minutely puberulous, especially at the base,
rufescent-brown to wood-brown, base often blackish.
On roots of Brassica campestris, and leaves and rhizomes of Iris: Canada.
Spores u·5-15·5 x4-8µ, av. 12·5 x5·5µ, ovate, apiculus slight.
Basidia 31-39 X 6-8µ, 4-spored.
Hyphae of stem and head incrusted.
Sclerotium 0·5-4 mm. wide, convexo-plane, smooth or slightly rough, erumpent or
superficial, dark brown to chestnut, drying blackish, solitary (in culture never coalescent):
cortex composed of a single or double layer of agglutinated hyphae with fairly wide
lumen: cuticle 7-12µ thick, reddish brown: medulla composed of free, interwoven,
incrusted hyphae.
Temperature-range 0-18 ° C., opt. 6-12° C.: sclerotia after 5-7 days in culture:
no sterile fruit-bodies seen in culture.
This species is said to cause a mild necrosis of the host. It seems close to T. latissima
which has a flattened and irregular head and slightly different cortical structure in the
sclerotium. The cortex of T. umbrina seems to have I or 2 layers of agglutinated
hyphae and thus approaches the thicker cortex of T. sclerotioides..
Compare T. gyrans, which also seems to occur on Brassica stems in Europe.
TYPHULA
T. variabilis Riess
Hedw. 1, 1853, 21, t. 3, f. a-b: Remsberg, Mycol. 32, 1940, 79, f. 7, 8, 9, 50, 51, 55.
Synonyms: Sclerotium semen Fr., Syst. Myc. 2, 1822, 249.
Typhula semen Quel., Bull. Soc. Bot. Fr. 24, 1877, 330, t. 6, f. 2 (teste Karst.,
Remsberg).
? T. lactea Tul., Sel. Fung. Carp. 1, 1861, 106 (teste Remsberg).
Text-Figs. 284a, 286d, 287e.
2-7 cm. tall, greyish white or pale greyish bistre to fuliginous or olive-buff, darker at
the apex and base, brownish on drying, simple or occasionally branched, I-several per
sclerotium: head 4-28 X 0·4-3 mm., cylindric-tapered, the apex sterile, becoming
flattened and hollow, sometimes proliferating short spur-like branches; stem 5-65 X
0·3-1 mm., puberulous, pilose towards the base, paler than the head, often pellucid
white at the apex.
On dead stems, leaves, petioles, grasses, and vegetables in cold storage: sclerotia in
spring, fruit-bodies in autumn: N. temp. (Europe, N. Amer., ? Asia).
Spores 9-15·5 X4-6µ, white, ellipsoid or subfusiform, flattened adaxially, smooth,
aguttate, apiculate.
Basidia 27-35 X 6-8µ, clamped: sterigmata 2-4 (2·5-3· 5µ long: ? correct).
Hyphae 3-15µ wide, clamped (Donk): incrusted in the subhymenium, less so in
the stem (Remsberg).
Sclerotia 5-6 X 3-5 mm. (Remsberg), 1-2 mm. when dry (Donk), subglobose to
lenticular, like large Brassica seeds, ochraceous then chestnut-brown or blackish, smooth
then rough and furrowed, superficial, singly or (in culture) coalesced, indented at the
point of attachment to a minute stalk: cortex composed of a single layer of agglutinated
hyphae with wide lumen: cuticle 10-15 µ thick, dark reddish brown, rough: medulla
composed of free, interwoven hyphae, often loose in the centre.
Temperature-range 0-21 ° C., opt. 12-15 ° C.: sclerotia after 7-14 days in culture,
occasionally formed on the surface of old fruit-bodies under wet conditions: sterile
white sporophores occasionally produced in culture.
This species has been confused with the small-spored T. betae, as I have explained
under it, perhaps also with the white T. intermedia. Therefore I am doubtful of the
records that it is a parasite, except for Remsberg's observation that it is weakly patho
genic on stored celery in Canada and U.S.A. Macroscopically it resembles T. phacor
rhiza, but the head is wider, much more distinct, and becomes hollow because the
tissue is only slightly agglutinated: the sclerotial structure is also different. Donk says
that T. variabilis sensu Bourd. et Galz. is T. phacorrhiza. T. semen st:nsu Bourd. et
Galz. seems to be the true T. variabilis but with small fruit-body.' In its typical state,
with unlimited growth, well-developed subhymenium, slight agglutination, and large
spores, T. variabilis seems nearer the primitive Typhula than any other species.
Quelet says (for T. semen) that the sclerotium develops in winter in vegetable heaps:
it is then spherical, glutinous, and white. In summer it lies in the humus and turns
hard, rough, and black. In autumn it fruits.
Tulasne says (for T. variabilis) that the head is simple or variously branched, the
branches occasionally fasciculate, and that it is white at first, becoming cinereous with
age. The fruit-bodies take 15-20 days to reach full size, but others, growing more
slowly, may take over a month. During the day the growing clubs become flaccid and
wilt because of the drier air, but they recover during the night: thus, their growth is
periodically inhibited during the day-time.
T. lactea is said to have milk-white fruit-bodies, often bluish at the tips, and to grow
on dead stems of Zea. Unfortunately there are no microscopical details, and, though
1
Head 2-3 mm. long, not fistular or fluted: stem pilose, arising from a globular, brownish
black sclerotium, grey inside: spores 9-10 x 4 µ, oblong: basidia 30-35 X 6-7 µ,, 2-spored: on
the ground: France.
688 TYPHULA
it has been referred to T. variabilis, it may be T. intermedia. Tulasne observed that
its sclerotia, collected in autumn and winter and placed in moist sand the next spring,
did not fruit until the very end of August. Tulasne's illustration shows. short branches
as occur in T. variabilis.
T. viburni Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 76, f. 25, 26, 34, 45.
Text-Figs. 285h, 286/, 287g.
2-5 mm. high, simple, singly from the sclerotium: head 1 ·2-2X0·5-1 mm., cylindric,
fusiform ellipsoid or ovoid, white then pale brown, solid: stem -4·5Xo· 1-0·2 mm.,
filiform, puberulous, white, brown at the base.
On dead leaves of Viburnum cassinoides, fruiting in August: U.S.A.
Spores 7·5-10X3·5-5µ., av. 8·5 X4·5µ., ovoid, apiculate.
Basidia 20-24X7-8 µ., 4-spored.
Hyphae incrusted in the head and s·;em.
Sclerotia 0·5-1 mm. wide, convexo-plane, smooth or slightly rough, erumpent,
cinnamon-brown to chestnut-brown, solitary or (in culture) clustered, not coalescent:
medulla wholly agglutinated but the hyphal outlines visible: epidermis 12-20 µ. thick,
consisting of several layers of narrow hyphae with thick, dark-brown, agglutinated
walls, the outer hyphae disrupting as the sclerotium enlarges.
Temperature-range 0-27 ° C., opt. 12-18 ° C.: sclerotia after 7-14 days in culture:
sterile fruit-bodies frequent in culture.
This may be identical with T. elegans. It seems close to T. gyra11s, but with smaller
fruit-body and spores.
T. virgata Remsberg
Mycol. 32, 1940, 81, f. 1, 21.
Text-Fig. 285g, 287g.
4-12 mm. high, white, cylindric, simple, singly from the sclerotium or from the myce
lium (or from stromatic crusts in culture): head 5-11X1·5 mm., cylindric or thickened
upwards, blunt, solid, apex fertile: stem 2-6 x o·1-0·2 mm., 'indistinct', puberulous.
On dead herbaceous stems, fruiting in autumn: U.S.A.
Spores 9-15X4-6 µ., av. 12X4·5µ., ellipsoid, apiculate.
Basidia 25-30X6-8 µ.: sterigmata 2-4.
Hyphae more or less incrusted in the head and stem.
Sclerotia 0·5-0·8 mm. wide, glabrous or flattened, brown, erumpent, simple or (in
culture) coalescent: cortex composed of a single layer of agglutinated hyphae with wide
lumen: cuticle 5-10µ. thick, brown: medulla composed of free, interwoven hyphae,
loose in the centre.
Temperature-range 0-21 ° C., opt. 12-15 ° C.: sclerotia after 7-12 days in culture:
sterile fruit-bodies not seen in culture.
The description suggests a relatively stout, cylindric, or subclavate head and very
slender stem, but the figure shows only a wholly subcylindric fruit-body.
5119 Yy
NOVITATES
Aphelaria gen. nov.
Receptacula clavarioidea applanato-ramosa, rarius subsimplicia, coriacea vel
gelatinosa, alba vel pallida, plerumque ad terram, raro ad lignum: sporis albis, levibus,
subglobosis vel ellipsoideis, aguttatis vel minute guttulatis: hymenio spissato, cystidiis
deficientibus: hyphis hyalinis, haud inflatis, plus minus crasse tunicatis, fibulis
praeditis aut typice deficientibus.
A. incarnata sp. nov.
Ree. ad :z cm. alta, parum ramosa, alba dein pallide ochracea vel incarnata, coriacea :
stipite glabro vel basi strigoso: sporis 11-15 X 5-6 /J-, elongato-ovoideis: sterigmatibus
:z(-4): hyphis ut in A. spiculosa: ad terram in silvis, Singapore.
Clavulina Schroet.
Subgen. nov. Fusco-clavulina
Hyphae tunicis leviter incrassatis, brunneolis, vix inflatae: basidiis brevibus,
20-40µ. longis.
Typus: C. ornatipes (Pk.) Corner
Subgen. nov. Eu-clavulina
Hyphae incoloratae, plus minus inflatae: basidiis saepe longioribus.
Typus: C. cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
C. cavipes sp. nov.
Ree. ad 7'5 cm. alta, sparsim ramosa, bifurcata vel palmata, nonnunquam simplicia,
subcaespitosa vel solitaria, alba, dein ramis ramulisque carneo-griseis, vinaceis, vel
incarnatis, stipite saepe cavo: sporis 8-10 X 7-8·5 µ., subglobosis, 1-guttatis: hymenio
incrassato: hyphis ut in C. cristata: ad terram et lignum putridum in silvis, Malaya.
C. cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
Subsp. nov. Eucristata
Ramulis plus minus cristatis, non cinerascentibus.
var. incarnata var. nov.
Receptacula alba, dein incarnata, aetate brunneola vel griseola, ramis cristatis dein
elongatis subulatis: sporis 8-10·5 X 7-9µ., v. 7-9 X 6-7·5 µ.: in locis humidis, hymenio
cystidiato: in locis paludosis, inter humum v. ad folia graminea putrida, Anglia.
Subsp. nov. Coralloides
Ramulis vix v. non cristatis, non cinerascentibus.
NOVITATES
var. coralloides var. nov.
Ree. ad 10 cm. alta: ram1s v1x cristatis, elongatis: Europa: ( = Clavaria coral
loides Fr.).
var. subrugosa var. nov.
Ree. sparsim ramosa: ramis crassis, obtusis, non cristatis, simplicibus v. semel
bifurcatis: sporis 7-10x6-8·5 µ,: Europa.
Subsp. nov. Cinerascens
Ramulis phi.s minus cristatis, cinerascentibus.
C. decipiens sp. nov.
Ree. ad 5 cm. alta, caespitosa v. solitaria, pallido-cinnamomea, Pteruliformia,
fibrosa: stipite saepe ph,1s minus strigoso-spiculoso: ramulis paucis, gracilibus, fasti
giatis, subpalmatis v. bifurcatis, apicibus subulatis, breviter filiformibus: sporis
8-10X7-9µ,, tunica brunneola, subglobosis, 1-guttatis: basidiis 20-40X 5·5-7µ,:
hymenio incrassato, unilaterali: hyphis 3-7µ, latis, vix inflatis, tunicis brunneolis,
fibulatis, ut in C. ornatipes: ad terram in silvis, Malaya.
C. gallica nom. nov.
Synonym: Clavaria alba sensu Bourd. et Galz., Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 26, 1910, 21 I.
C. gigartinoides sp. nov.
Ree. ad 15X9 cm., caespitosa, valde ramosa, ramis palmato-divisis, saepe connatis,
ramulis saepe cristatis, pallide flavidula, apicibus cremeis, dein pallide cervina v.
subfuliginea: came tactu subrufescenti, subfragili: hymenio ramis inferioribus uni
laterali, subcervino, incrassato: sporis 7-8·5X 6·5-7"5µ,, subglobosis, 1-guttatis:
basidiis 38-55 x 6--7µ,: hyphis ut in C. cristata: ad terram in silvis, Malaya.
C. gracilis sp. nov.
Ree. ad. 6 cm.X 1-2 mm., simplicia, solitaria v. gregaria, cylindrica dein subclavata,
gracilia, ceracea, breviter stipitata, inodora: hymenio levi, incrassato: sporis 8-10µ,,
globosis, 1-guttatis: basidiis 40-60X8-10µ,: hyphis ut in C. cristata: ad terram in
silvis, Malaya.
C. ingrata sp. nov.
Ree. ad 9 cm.X 2-3 ·5 mm., vel compressa ad 6 mm. lata, solitaria v. caespitulosa,
simplicia, fusiformia, alba dein flavidula, ceracea, odore forti ut in Trigonella, sapore
amaro ingrato: sporis 10-12X9·5-10·5µ,, subglobosis, 1-guttatis: basidiis 60-75X
7-9µ,: hyphis ut in C. cristata: ad terram in silvis, Malaya.
C. Leveillei (Sacc.) v. Ov.
var. atricha var. nov.
Cystidiis deficientibus: ad terram, in silvis, Malaya.
C. rugosa (Fr.) Schroet.
var. alcyonaria var. nov.
Ree. ramosa, ramis paucis simplicibus v. 1-3 furcatis, obtusis, elongatis, non
cristatis: sporis 9-12X7-9µ,: Europa.
var. canaliculata var. nov.
Ree. ad 20 cm. alta, longitud. sulcata, non rugulosa, tandem cava: sporis 8-12X
7-9µ,: Europa.
var. macrospora var. nov.
Sporis 12-14x8-10µ,: Europa.
694 NOVITATES
Clavulinopsis v. Ov. emend.
Receptacula radiato-ramosa vel simplicia, ceracea vel sublenta, saepe laete colorata,
ad terram, raro ad lignum vel ad fragmenta vegetabilia emortua: sporis albis, levibus
vel valde aculeato, saepius 1-guttatis: hyphis inflatis, fibulis praeditis, non ordine
secundo septatis.
Subgen. Acularia subgen. nov.
Sporis valde aculeatis: C. helvola typica.
Subgen. Eu-Clavulinopsis subgen. nov.
Sporis levibus: C. miniata typica.
C. arenicola sp. nov.
Ree. ad 2·5 cm. alta, simplicia, sparsa v. gregaria, compressa, ligulata, fusiformia
v. obtusa, alba dein pallide ochracea e basi apicem versus, odore forti (ut Agarico
campestri): sporis 7-8 X 5-6µ, piriformibus v. lacrimiformibus, 1-guttatis: hymenio
spissato: hyphis 3-12µ latis: ad terram arenosam, Malaya.
C. brevipes sp. nov.
Ree. ad 7 cm. alta, simplicia, sparsa, gregaria v. subfasciculata, subclavata, alba dein
cremea, stipite distincto, sapore amaro ingrato: sporis 5-7·5 X 4-5·7µ, ovoideis,
1-guttatis: hymenio spissato: hyphis 6-18µ latis: ad terram in silvis, Singapore.
C. filipes nom. nov.
Ree. ad 2·5 cm. alta, simplicia, solitaria v. gregaria, cylindrica, filiformia v. sub
clavata, pallide albo-cremea vel subvirescentia, stipite distincto subincarnato, ceracea:
sporis 5�7"5 X 3·5-4·5µ: Am. bor.
C. Jruticula sp. nov.
Ree. ad 2 cm. alta, ramosa, solitaria v. gregaria, alba dein pallide ochracea, tandem
pallide brunneo-ochracea e basi usque ad ramos majores, ceracea, inodora: sporis
4-5 X 2·5-3·5µ, ovoideis, 1-guttatis: hymenio spissato: hyphis 2-15µ latis: ad terram
umbrosam, Malaya,
C. hastula sp. nov.
Ree. ad 7 mm. alta, pusilla, spathulata vel lanceolata, compressa, tenuissima, rarius
apici 2-3-fido, pallide incarnata v. cremea, stipite brevi, came molli subgelatinosa:
sporis 5--7 X 2·5-3µ, ellipsoideis: basidiis pyriformibus sterigmatibus 4-6 praeditis:
hymenio spissato: hyphis 2-2·5µ latis, hie inde 5-12µ inflatis, tunicis gelatinosis: ad
terram umbrosam inter Cyanophyceas, Malaya.
C. helvola var. geoglossoides var. nov.
Ree. compressa, canaliculata: sporis 6-9 X 4-8µ, vel 6-8µ subglobosis: inter
gramina, Gallia.
C. luteo-alba var. latispora var. nov.
Sporis. 6-10 X 4-6µ, latioribus: Europa.
C. luteo-alba var. longispora var. nov.
Sporis 10-12(-15) X 5-6(-8) µ, longioribus: Germania, Italia.
C. miniata var. rosacea var. nov.
Receptacula carnea vel rosacea, minus colorata: Asia trop.
C. miniata var. sanguinea var. nov.
Receptacula parva, ad 7·5 cm. alta, rubra, punicea vel cruenta: ad terram, lignum
putridum et folia dejecta: Asia et Australasia trop.
NOVITATES 695
C. ochracea nom. nov.
Ree. ad. 2·6 cm. alta, simplicia, caespitosa, ochracea: sporis 7-9x4·5µ, ovoideis,
1-guttatis: ad terram, Africa austr.
Mucronella Fr.
M. pusilla sp. nov.
Receptacula ad 500 X 50-130µ, albo-flavidula v. aetate sordide ochracea, conica,
apice sterili, stipite brevi (10-75 X 30-50 µ), dense gregaria sed discreta, subiculo
nullo: sporis 4-4·7 X 2·7-3·3 µ, ellipsoideis, aguttatis, levibus: basidiis II-15 X 4-5 µ,
4-sporig.: cystidiis nullis: hyphis uniformibus, 2-7 µ latis, fibulatis, tunicis flavidulis:
ad lignum emortuum ramosque dejectos, Malaya.
Physalacria Pk.
P. australiensis sp. nov.
Synonym: P. infiata (Schw.) Pk. sensu Fawcett, Proc. Roy. Soc. Viet. 52, 1940, 175,
t. 7, f. 2-3, Text-fig. 1 A, B, c.
Receptacula ad 10 X (-13) mm. alta, solitaria v. 2-3 gregaria, rarius caespitosa,
albida dein fl.avidula v. brunneola: stipite 3-6 X 1-1·5 mm., puberulo: clavula 3-5 mm.
lata, irreg. globosa, basim versus saepe plicata: sporis 3-4 X 2-3µ: basidiis 2-sporigeris:
cystidiis subventricosis, tenuiter tunicatis, resino-incrustatis: ad lignum, Victoria.
P. corticola sp. nov.
Ree. ad 1·2 mm. alta, pusilla, gregaria v. solitaria, alba: stipite 200-500 X 80-150µ,
sparsim puberulo: clavula 0·3-0·7 mm., lata, subglobosa dein compressa v. subplicata,
basi subumbilicata: sporis 5·5-6·5 X 2·5-3µ, levibus: hymenio ex integro fertili: oleo
cystidiis 35-50 X 8-17µ: caulocystidiis ad 30 X 3-7µ, ut basidiis sterilibus v. oleo
cystidiis parvis: ad corticem emortuum et lignum, Singapore.
P. tropica sp. nov.
Ree. ad 22 mm. alta, caespitosa, alba, stipite e basi brunnescenti: stipite 3-12 x
0·2-0·6 mm., pruinoso-puberulo: clavula 4-10 mm. lata, subglobosa, mox compressa
v. irregulariter plicata, saepe subcerebriformi, basi umbilicato et saepe lacunis 3-6
ovalibus circumcincto: sporis 4·5-5·5 X 2·5-3µ, levibus: hymenio basi clavulae sterili,
cystidiis fusiformibus 30-70 X 7-16 _µ, levibus, tenuiter tunicatis praedito: hymenio
fertili oleocystidiis plus minus immersis 35-65 X 10-18 µ praedito: caulocystidiis ad
80 X 3-7(-13)µ, cylindricis, clavatis, v. subventricosis, saepius flexuosis, tunicis leniter
incrassatis et flavescentibus: ad ligna et truncos, Malaya.
Pistillaria Fr.
P. rhodocionides sp. nov.
Receptacula 1-2 mm. alta, simplicia, roseo-incamata, raro albida, gregaria: capitulo
150-250 µ lato, subfusiformi v. subclavato, farto: stipite 100-600 X 100-140 µ, glabro,
concolori: sporis 7-9·5 x4·3-5·3µ, albis, ellipsoideis, levibus, aguttatis: basidiis
21-33 x7·5-9µ: sterigmatibus 4, 10-12µ longis: hyphis uniformibus, 3-7µ latis,
tenuiter tunicatis, non fibulatis, paulum infl.atis, intus pallide roseis: ad legumina
emortua Cassiae alatae, Singapore.
698 NOVITATES
P. subuncialis sp. nov.
Receptacula ad 15X1 mm., simplicia, raro furcata, cylindricea v. vix subclavata,
stipite indistincto, sordide flavidula: sporis 10-13X5-6 µ,, albis, levibus, elongato
ellipsoideis, aguttatis: basidiis 20-30X7-10 µ,: sterigmatibus 4, 7-10 µ, longis:
cystidiis -35X17 µ, ventricosis, obtusis, ut basidiis sterilibus inflatis: ad culmos
emortuos Junci, Anglia.
Pterula Fr.
P. brunneola sp. nov.
Receptacula ad 9X12 cm., valde ramosa, caespitosa, pallide cervina, basim versus
subfuliginea, ramulis brunneolis aoicibus albidis, exigue pisciodora: stipite 3-25X
1·5-2 mm.: ramis 1 mm. latis, 2-3-4-furcatis v. palmato-divisis: ramulis gracilibus
furcatis, apicibus attenuatis sed vix filiformibus: sporis 6-7 X3-3·5 µ,, albis, levibus,
ellipsoideis: basidiis 20-30X 6-7µ, 4-sporig.: cystidiis nullis: hymenio ad 100µ
incrassato, ad ramos majores hypogeno: hyphis skeletalibus 2-5 µ, latis, tunicis
0·5-1 µ, crassis, alteris fibulatis: ad humum in silvis, Malaya.
P. debilis sp. nov.
Ree. ad 5 cm. alta, saepe multo breviora, paulum ramosa, ramulis saep1ss1me
indivisis, flaccida, gracilia, tenacia, alba dein e basi brunneolescentia: ramulis spuriis
100-200(-300)µ Iatis, filiformibus, !axe v. subfastigiate dispositis: sporis 7-9·5 x
3·5-4 µ,, albis, levibus, ellipsoideis, aguttatis v. 1-2 minute guttulatis: basidiis
19-26X6-7µ, 4-sporig.: cystidiis 30-40X5-8 µ,, sparsis, tenuiter tunicatis, subven
tricosis: hymenio non incrassato: hyphis biformibus, skeletalibus 3-5 µ, latis, tunicis
0·5-1 µ, crassis, alteris fibulatis: ad culmos emortuos Junci, Anglia.
P. epiphylla sp. nov.
Ree. ad 18 mm.X120-250µ, simplicia, filiformia, erecta, alba dein flavidula:
stipite 2-4X0·2-0·3 mm., fuscescenti, erumpenti, puberulo: sporis 9-13(-14)X4-5 µ,,
albis, Ievibus, aguttatis: basidiis 22-28X8-10µ, 4-sporig.: cystidiis 30-50X5-11µ,
conicis v. subventricosis, tenuiter tunicatis, obtusis: hymenio non incrassato: caulo
cystidiis -45X 4-11µ, tunicis brunneolis subincrassatis: hyphis biformibus, skele
talibus 3-5 µ, latis, tunicis 0·5-1·5 µ, crassis, alteris fibulatis, saepe e fibula ramosis:
stipite non epithelio vestito: ad folia dejecta (lxonanthes reticulata, Linacearum),
Singapore.
P. rigida Donk sp. nov.
Ree. ad 3·8 x 0·4-0·7 mm., Iinearia, apicem versus attenuata, hie illic uno v. pluribus
ramis ascendentibus, candida v. flavescentia, rigida, in sicco subcorneola, stipite nullo,
e subiculo circumscripto subvilloso nascentia, solitaria v. 2-4 gregaria: sporis
(13-)15-:17X(6-)6·5-7·5 µ, albis, levibus, ellipsoideis: hyphis 2-3·5 µ, latis, plus minus
crasse tunicatis: ad lignum mucidum, Hollandia.
P. subtyphuloides sp. nov.
Ree. ad 20 mm. alta, ut in P. typhuloides var. minor: sporis longioribus 10-13X4-5 µ,:
hymenio -120µ incrassato: cystidiis nullis: stipite epithelio 15-30µ crasso vestito, ex
hyphis 2-4µ latis, dense pseudoparenchymaticis, tunicis exterioribus fuscidulis, com
positis: hyphis saepe fibulatis: ad folia et caules Costi (Zingiberacearum), Singapore.
P. typhuloides sp. nov.
Ree. ad 35 mm. alta, 0·5-1·3 mm.1ata, solitaria v. gregaria, simplicia v. ramis 1-2,
filiformia, subulata, alba dein flavescentia v. subochracea: stipite 2-4 mm. Iongo,
fusco, puberulo: sporis 9-10X4-5 µ,, albis, levibus, ellipsoideis, aguttatis: basidiis
24-30 X7-9 µ,, 4-sporig.: cystidiis nullis: hymenio non incrassato; caulocystidiis
NOVITATES 699
-50 X5-8µ, comc1s v. subcylindraceis, saepe acutis, tumc1s brunneolis, paulum
incrassatis: stipite epithelio tenui vestito, ex hyphis 4-8µ latis, pseudoparenchy
maticis, tunicis exterioribus fuscidulis, compositis: hyphis biformibus, skeletalibus
3-5 µ latis, tunicis 0·5-1 ·s µ incrassatis, alteris non fibulatis: ad folia emortua et
inflorescentias dejectas in silvis, Singapore.
Scytinopogon Singer
Scytinopogon angulisporus var. curtus var. nov.
Ree. ad 5·5 cm. alta, breviora, ramis ramulisque angustioribus: ad terram in silvis,
Malaya.
S. angulisporus var. parvus var. nov.
Ree. ad 9 cm. alta, graciliora, ramis ramulisque angustioribus: ad terram in silvis,
Malaya.
S. angulisporus var. gracilis var. nov.
Ree. ad ro cm. alta, stipite elongate gracili 2 mm. lato, erecto, non in solo immerse,
non flabellato-diviso, ramis ramulisque gracilibus, plerumque dichotomis, !axe et
saepe parce ramosa: ad terram in silvis, Malaya.
Typhula Fr.
Subgen. nov. Subcarnosae
Hyphae sclerotiorum medullares non agglutinatae, saepe crasse tunicatae et in
crustatae: hyphae receptaculorum solae in cortice stipitis agglutinatae: capitula ceracea.
Typus: T. sclerotioides (Pers.) Fr.
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
BAKER, GLADYS E. Studies in the genus Physalacria. Bull. Torr. Bot. Cl. 68, 1941,
265-88.
BAUCH, R. Untersuchungen uber zweisporige Hymenomyceten II. Kern-degenera
tion bei einigen Clavaria-arten. Arch. f. Protistenk. 58, 1927, 285-99.
VAN DER BIJL, P. A.. Oor enige Suid-Afrikaanse Clavaria- soorte of Knotsswamme.
South Afr. Journ. Sci. 29, 1932, 317-23.
BISBY, G. R., BULLER, A. H. R., DEARNESS, J. Fungi of Manitoba, 1929.
BouRDOT, H., and GALZIN, A. Hymenomycetes de France 1, 1928.
BRESADOLA, J. lconographia Mycologica, 1927-33.
BULLER, A. H. R. Spore-discharge in the Clavarieae. Res. Fungi 2, 1922, 179.
-- The Diploid Cell and the Diploidisation Process in Plants and Animals, with
special reference to the Higher Fungi. Bot. Rev. 7, 1941, 335-431.
BURT, E. A. The Thelephoraceae of North America 1. Ann. Mo. Bot. Gdn. 1, 1914,
185-228.
--The North American species of Clavaria. Ibid. 9, 1922, 1-78.
CLELAND, J. B., and CHEEL, E. Records of Australian Fungi 1. Proc. Linn. Soc.
N.S. W. 41, 1916, 866-70.
CLELAND, J. B. Toadstools and Mushrooms and other Larger Fungi of South
Australia, Pt. 2, 1935.
COKER, W. C. The Clavarias of the United States and Canada, 1923.
-- Further Notes on Clavarias. Journ. El. Mitch. Sci. Soc. 63, 1947, 43-67, pl. 1-14.
Coorrn, M. C. Handbook ofAustralian Fungi, 1892.
CORNER, E. J. H. Variation in the size and shape of spores, basidia and. cystidia in
Basidiomycetes. New Phyt. 46, 1947, 10,.
-- Studies in the basidium. 1. The Ampoule effect. Ibid. 47, 1948, 22.
COTTON, A. D. Notes on British Clavariae. Tr. Brit. Myc. Soc. 1906-11.
-- and WAKEFIELD, E. M. A Revision of the British Clavariae. Ibid. 6, 1919,
164-98.
DoNK, M.A. Revision der Niederlandischen Homobasidiomycetae-Aphyllophoraceae
II. Med. Bot. Mus. Herb. R. Univ. Utrecht, No. 9, 1933.
DOTY, M. S. Clavaria, the Species Known from Oregon and the Pacific North West.
Oreg. St. Col. 1944.
--A preliminary key to the genera of Clavarioid fungi. Bull. Chic. Ac. Sci. 8, 1948,
173-8.
FAWCETT, STELLA G. M. Studies on Australian Clavariaceae, Pt. I, Proc. Roy. Soc.
Viet. 51, 1938, 1-20: Pt. 11, ibid. 1939, 265-80: Pt. III, ibid. 52, 1940, 153-63.
FRIES, E. Systema Mycologicum 1, 1821: Elenchus Fungorum 1828: Epicrisis
Systematis Mycologici 1838 (Clavariaceae), Hymenomycetes Europaei sive
Epicriseos Systematis Mycologici, 2nd ed., 1874.
GILBERT, E. J. La Spore des Champignons superieurs. Paris, 1927.
HARPER, E. T. The Clavaria fistulosa group. Mycol. 10, 1918, 53-7.
HEIM, R. Fungi lberici: Publ. de la Junta d. Ciencies Naturales d. Barcelona 1S, 1934,
44-52 (Clavariaceae).
HEMMI, T., and KuRATA, S. Miscellaneous notes on Japanese Fungi. Acta Phytotax.
Geobot. 2, 1933, 109.
IMAI, SANSHI. On the Clavariaceae of Ja pan, I, Tr. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc. 11, 1929,
38-44: II, ibid. 1930, 70-7: III, ibid. 12, 1931, 9-29: IV, ibid. 13, 1934, 385-7.
ITO, S., and IMAI, S. Fungi of Bonin Islands. Ibid. 15, 1937, 53.
JUEL, D. Cytologische Pilzstudien I: d. Basidien d. Gattung Cantharellus, Craterellus
u. Clavaria. Nov. Act. Reg. Soc. Scie11t. Upsal. 4, 1916, 3-34.
GENERAL BIBLIOGRAPHY
KARSTEN, P.A. Hattsvampar Rysslands, Finlands o. d. Skandinavska Halfons, Bijdr.
t. Kann., Finl. Nat. o. Folk 37, 1882, Finlands Basidsv., ibid. 48, 1889, and 50, I,891,
KAUFFMAN, C. H. The Mycological Flora of the Higher Rockies of Colorado. Pap.
Mich. Ac. Sci. Arts Lett. 1, 1921, 101-50. The fungous flora of Mt. Hood, with
some new species, ibid. 5, 1925, u5-48. Cystidia in the genus Clavaria and some
undescribed species, ibid. 8, 1927, 141-5I. A study of the fungous flora of Lake
Superior region of Mich., with some new species, ibid. 9, 1929, 169-218. The fun
gous flora of the Siskiyou Mountains in Southern Oregon, ibid. II, 1930, 151-209.
KILLERMANN, S. Die Natilrlichen Pflanzenfamilien, 2nd ed., 6, 1928.
KONRAD, P., and MAUBLANC, A. !cones Selectae Fungorum, 1935-7.
KRIEGER, L. C. C. The Mushroom Handbook, N.Y. 1936.
LINDER, D. H. The genus Myxomycidium. Mycol. 26, 1934, 332-43.
LUNDELL, S., and NANNFELDT, J. A. Svenska Svampar . . . 1935-47.
MAIRE, R. Recherches cytologiques et taxonomiques sur les Basidiomycetes, .Annexe
du Bull. Soc. Myc. Fr. 18, 1902, 1-210. Fungi Catalaunici, Publ. de la Junta
d. Ciencies Naturales de Barcelona 15, 1933, 28-31 (Clavariaceae): ibid. 3, 1937,
30-3 (Clavariaceae).
MARTIN, G. W. Some tropical American 'clavarias'. Lilloa 5, 1940, 191-6.
MASSEE, G. British Fungus Flora I, 1892.
-- The Fungus Flora of New Zealand, Pt. II. Trans. N. Zeal. Inst. 39, 1906, I.
MOELLER, E. H. Fungi of the Faeroes, Pt. I, 1945 (Copenhagen).
VAN OVEREEM, C. Bull. Jard. Bot. Buit. Ser. 3, 5, 1923.
-- and WEESE, J. !cones Fungorum Malayensium I-IV, 1923 (Vienna).
OVERHOLTS, L. 0., in Mycological Explorations of Venezuela. Monogr. Univ.,Puerto
Rico, Ser. B., No. 2, 1934.
PATOUILLARD, N. Tabulae Analyticae Fungorum 1883-9. Les Hymenomycetes
d'Europe, 1887: Essai Taxonomique sur les families et les genres des Hymeno
mycetes, 1900.
PERSOON, C. H. Mycologia Europaea I, 1822.
PETCH, T. Notes on Ceylon Clavarieae. Ann. R. Bot. Gdn. Perad. 9, 1925, 329.
QuELET, L. Flore Mycologique de la France, 1888. Les Champignons du Jura et des
Vosges, 1869-75.
REA, C. British Basidiomycetae, 1922 (Cambridge).
REMSBERG, RUTH E. Studies in the genus Typhula. Mycol. 32, 1940, 52-96.
RENOUF, H. Recherches botaniques et chimiques sur les Clavaires rameuses. These
1923, 1-133 (Strasbourg, M. Colin) [not seen].
ROGERS, D. P. The basidium. Univ. of Iowa, Stud. Nat. Hist. 16. 1934, 160-82.
Index Botanicus sistens omnes fungorum species in C. H. Persoonii Mycologia
Europaea, 1942 (Cambridge, Mass.).
SACCARDO, P. Sylloge Fungorum VI-XXIII, 1888-1925.
SCHROETER, J. Die Pilze Schlesiens, in Cohn's Kryptogamen-Flora von Schlesien 3,
1889, 442-3.
SPEGAZZINI, C. Fungi Argentini. An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, 1880-99.
TENG, S. C. Fungi of Nanking. Contrib. Biol. Lab. Sci. Soc. China, Bot. 7, 1932, 105.
Fungi of Chekiang. Ibid. 8, 1932, 62. Additional Fungi from China. Sinensia 7,
1936, 212.
TEODORO, N. G. An enumeration of Philippine Fungi. Dept. Agr. Comm. Manila,
Techn. Bull. 4, 1937.
VANG, J. Typhula Species on Agricultural Plants in Denmark. Medd. Plantepat.
Afd. Kgl. Vet. Landb., Copenhagen, 28, 1945, 1-45.
WAKEFIELD, E. M. Fungi from New Caledonia. Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. 46, 1922, 88.
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
(Synonyms in italics)
Aleurodiscus helveolus Bres. (1925) = Clavariadelphus fistulosus var. contortus
I
Aphelaria Comer
A. aurantiaca (P. Henn.) Comer
A. brunneola (B. et C.) Comer
A. deflectens (Bres.) Comer
A. dendroides (Jungh.) Corner
A. flabellata (Wakef.) Comer
A. incarnata Corner
A. pusio (B.) Corner
A. spiculosa Corner
A. tasmanica (Lloyd) Comer
A. trachodes (B.) Corner
A. tropica (Mont.) Corner
A. tuberosa (Grev.) Corner
Araeocoryne Corner
A. elegans Corner
Baumanniella P. Henn. = Physalacria Pk.
B. brasiliensis Rick = Phys"alacria brasiliensis (Rick) Corner
B. togoensis P. Henn. = Physalacria togoensis (P. Henn.) Corner
Calocera albipes (Mont.) B. et Br., see Lentaria mucida (Fr.) Comer
C. dilatata Mont. = Pterula dilatata (Mont.) 'Corner
C. tuberosa Fr. = Clavariadelphus fistulosus (Fr.) Corner
Caripia 0.K.
C. Montagnei (B.) O.K.
Ceratella Pat. = Ceratellopsis Konr. et Maubl.
C. aculeata Pat. = Ceratellopsis aculeata (Pat.) Corner
C. aculina Pat. = Pterula gracilis (B. et Desm.) Corner
C. acuminata (Fckl.) Pat. = Ceratellopsis acuminata (Fckl.) Corner
C. Ferryi Quel. = Pterula gracilis (B. et Desm.) Corner
C. Helenae Pat. = Ceratellopsis Helenae (Pat.) Corner
C. macrospora Pat. = Pterula macrospora (Pat.) Corner
C. Queletii Pat. = Ceratellopsis Queletii (Pat.) Konr. et Maubl.
C. uncialis (Grev.) = Pistillaria uncialis Grev.
Ceratellopsis Konr. et Maubl.
C. aciculata (Dur. et Lev.) Corner
C. aculeata (Pat.) Corner
C. acuminata (Fckl.) Corner
C. asphodeli Corner
C. Brondaei (Quel.) Corner
C. caespitulosa (Sacc.) Corner
C. Carestiae (Sacc.) Corner
C. dryopteridis (Imai) Comer
C. equiseticola (Boud.) Corner
C. graminicola (Bourd. et Galz.) Corner
C. Helenae (Pat.) Corner
C. mucedinacea (Boud.) Corner
C. mucosa (B. et C.) Corner
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 705
C. Queletii (Pat.) Konr. et Maubl.
C: Rickii (Oud.) Corner
C. rosella (Fr.) Corner
var. ramosa Pat.
C. sagittaeformis (Pat.) Corner
C. Sydowii (Bres.) Corner
C. thujicola (Kauffm.) Corner
C. tremula (SaC£:.) Corner
Chaetotyphula Corner
C. actiniceps (Petch) Corner
C. hyalina (Jungh.) Corner
var. microcystis Corner
Cladaria Ritg. = Ramaria S. F. Gray
Clavaria Fr.
C. abietina Fr. = Ramaria Invalii (Cott. et Wakef.) Donk
subsp. cyanescens Rom. = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
f. Persoonii Fr. = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
C. abietina Pers. = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
sensu Coker 'small virescent form' = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
sensu Coker 'small non-virescent form' = Ramaria flaccida (Fr.) Ricken
C. acris Pk., see Ramaria apiculata (Fr.) Donk
C. aculeata Blonski
C. aculina Quel. = Pterula gracilis (B. et Desm.) Corner
C. acuta Fr.
C. acutissima B. = Ramaria acutissima (B.) Corner
C. acutissima Mont. (ined.) = Aphelaria tropica (Mont.) Corner
C. adustipes Speg. = Pterula adustipes (Speg.) Corner
C. aeruginosa Pat. = Ramaria cyanocephala (B. et C.) Corner
C. affinis Pat. et Doass.
C. affiata Lagger. = Lentaria affi.ata (Lagger.) Corner
C. alba sensu Bourd. et Galz. = Clavulina gallica Corner
C. alba Lloyd = Lentaria mucida (Fr.) Corner
C. alba Pers. = Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. alba Pers. = Clavulina cristata var. coralloides Corner
C. albida Pk., see Ramaria obtusissima (Pk.) Corner
C. albida Sacc. = Clavulina cristata var. nivea Bourd. et Galz.
C. albidula Lasch = nomen nudum
C. albipes Mont., see Lentaria mucida (Fr.) Corner
C. alcicornis Lev. = Clavulina Leveillei (Sacc.) v. Ov.
C. alcicornis Zoll. et Mor. = Clavulinopsis alcicornis (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. alliacea Corner
C. alnea Schulz = Clavariadelphus fistulosus (Fr.) Corner
C. alpina Saut. = ? Clavulina cristata var. Jappa Karst.
C. alutacea Lasch = Ramaria gracilis (Fr.) Quel.
C. amethystea Pers. = Clavulina amethystina (Fr.) Donk
C. amethystina Fr. = Clavulina amethystina (Fr.) Donk
var. purpurea Bourd. et Galz. = Clavulina amethystina var. lilacina Quel.
C. amethystina sensu Cott. et vVakef. = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. amethystina Zoll. = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. amethystinoides Pk. = Clavulina amethystinoides (Pk.) Corner
C. amoena Zoll. et Mor. = Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. angulispora Pat. = Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
C. angustata Fr. = Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. anomala Fr.
5119 zz
706 INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
C. apiahyana Speg. = Ramaria apiahyana (Speg.) Corner
C. apiculata Fr.= Ramaria apiculata (Fr.) Donk
C. appalachiensis Coker= Clavulinopsis appalachiensi& (Coker) Corner
C. arborea Atk., see Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. arborescens B. = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. Archeri B. = Clavulinopsis Archeri (B.) Corner
C. arctata Britz. = Clavulina rugosa var. alcyonaria Corner
C. ardenia Fr. = Clavariadelphus fistulosus (Fr.) Corner
C. argillacea Fr.
f. citrina Bourd. et Galz.
var. brevispora Corner
var. dispar Pers.
var. gracillima Corner
var. obtusata Favre
var. sphagnicola Corner
C. argillosa Britz., see Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. asperula Atk.= Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. asperulans Atk.= Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. asperulospora Atk. = Ramariopsis asperulospora (Atk.) Corner
C. asterella Atk.= Ramariopsis asterella (Atk.) Corner
C. asterospora Pat. = Clavulinopsis asterospora (Pat.) Corner
C. atrobadia Corner
C. atroumbrina Corner
C. aurantia Cke. et Mass. = Clavulinopsis Archeri (B.) Corner
C. aurantia sensu Clel. = Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. aurantia Pers. ex Karst.= Clavulinopsis luteo-alba var. latispora Corner
C. aurantiaca Fr.= Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. aurantio-cinnabarina Schw.= Clavulinopsis aurantio-cinnabarina (Schw.) Corner
C. aurea Fr. = Ramaria aurea (Fr.) Quel.
C. austera Britz., see Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner f. simplex Donk
C. australiana Clel. = Ramaria holorubella (Atk.) Corner
C. avellaneo-nigrescens Imai
C. Baileyi Mass.= Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
C. Barlae Bres.
C. Bataillei (Maire) Sacc. = Ramaria Bataillei (Maire) Corner
C. Berkleyi Mont.
C. Bessonii Pat.= Clavulina Bessonii (Pat.) Corner
C. bicolor Mass.= Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. bicolor Pk. = Ramariopsis vestitipes (Pk.) Corner
C. bifida Chev., see Clavulinopsis fusiformis (Fr.) Corner
C. biformis Atk.= Clavulinopsis biformis (Atk.) Corner
C. bifurca S. F. Gray = Clavulinopsis fusiformis var. ceranoides W. G. Smith
C. Bizzozeriana Sacc. = Ramariopsis pulchella var. Bizzozeriana Bourd. et Galz.
C. boninensis Ito et Imai= Clavulinopsis boninensis (Ito et Imai) Corner
C. botrytis Fr. = Ramaria botrytis (Fr.) Ricken
sensu Coker= Ramaria botrytoides (Pk.) Corner
sensu Kauffm. = Ramaria holorubella (Atk.) Corner
C. botrytoides Pk. = Ramaria botrytoides (Pk.) Corner
C. Bourdotii Bres.= Hydnaceae (see p. 265)
C. brachiata Fr. = Clavariadelphus fistulpsus var. contortus Corner
C. Braunii P. Henn., see Lachnocladium aurantiacum B. et Br.
C. Bresadolae Cav.= C. Cavarae Sacc. et Trott. = Ramariopsis pulchella (Boud.)
Corner
C. Bresadolae Quel. = Hydnaceae (seep. 265)
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 707
C. Brondaei Quel.= Ceratellopsis Brondaei (Quel.) Comer
C. Broomei Cott. et Wakef.= Ramaria nigrescens (Brinkm.) Donk
C. Brunaudii Quel.= Pterula gracilis (B. et Desm.) Comer
C. brunnea Zeller= Ramaria brunnea (Zeller) Corner
C. brunneola B.= Aphelaria brunneola (B.) Comer
C. bulbosa Pers.= ? Clavariadelphus fistulosus var. contortus Corner
C. bulbosa Wallr., see Clavulinopsis pulchra f. coccineo-basalis Josser.
C. byssiseda auctt.= Lentaria byssiseda Comer
C. byssiseda Fr.= C. himantia (Schw.) Fr. (seep. 265)
C. byssiseda sensu Pat.= Ramaria gracilis (Fr.) Quel.
C. cacao Coker= Ramaria cacao (Coker) Cotner
C. caepicolorosa Fawcett= Clavulinopsis miniata (B.) Corner
C. calocera Martin= Clavulinopsis calocera (Martin) Corner
C. caloceriformis Oudem.= Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Comer
C. canaliculata Fr.= Clavulina rugosa var. canaliculata Corner
C. candelabrum Mass.= Clavicorona candelabrum (Mass.) Corner
C. candida Weinm.= Clavulinopsis candida (Weinm.) Comer
C. candidula Karst.= Pistillaria setipes Grev.
C. capitata Lloyd= Ramaria capitata (Lloyd) Corner
C. capucina Pat.= Ramaria capucina (Pat.) Corner
C. carbonaria Mont.= Ramaria acutissima (B.) Comer
C. cardinalis Boud. et Pat.= Clavulinopsis miniata var. sanguinea Corner
C. carnea Wallr., see Pterula mulfida Fr.
C. cartilaginea B. et C.= Clavulina cartilaginea (B. et C.) Comer
C. Cavarae Sacc. et Trott.= Ramarioosis pulchella (Boud.) Corner
C. cedretorum (Maire) Sacc., see Ramaria fumigata (Pk.) Corner
C. ceranoides Fr.= Clavulinopsis fusiformis (Fr.) Corner
C. cervicornis A. L. Smith= Ramaria cervicornis (A. L. Smith) Corner
C. cervina B. et C., see Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. cervina W. G. Smith= Ramaria filicina (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. chionea Pers.= Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. chlorina B. et Br.= fungus imperfectus (fide Petch, Ann. R. B. Gard. Per. 9, 1924,
145).
C. chondroides B.= Clavulina chondroides (B.) Corner
C. chordostyla Pers.= Pistillaria Todei (Fr.) Corner
C. cinerea Fr.= Clavulina cinerea (Fr.) Schroet.
C. cinereo-atra Rick
C. cineroides Atk.= Clavulinopsis cineroides (Atlc.) Corner
C. cinnamomea Fawcett= Clavulinopsis cinnamomea (Fawcett) Corner
C. circinans Pk.= Ramaria suecica (Fr,) Donk
C. cirrhata B.= Clavulina cirrhata (B.) Corner
. C. citriceps Atk.
C. citrina sensu Hemmi et Kurata, see Clavulinopsis helvola Corner
C. citrina Quel.= Clavaria argillacea f. citrina Bourd. et Galz.
C. citrino-alba Moller= Clavulinopsis citrino-alba (Moeller) Corner
C. cladonia Speg.= C. Spegazzinii Sacc., see Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
C. cladoniae Kalchbr.
C. clara B. et C., see Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. clavaeformis Britz.= Clavulina rugosa {Fr.) Schroet.
C. clavata Pk.= Clavulinopsis vernalis (Schw.) Corner
C. clavuligera Heim.= Ramariopsis clavuligera (Heim.) Corner
C. cochleariformis Pers.= ? Clavulinopsis fusiformis Fr.
C. coerulescens Karst., see Clavulina amethystina (Fr.) Donk
C. Colensoi B.= Clavicorona Colensoi (B.) Corner
708 INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
C. coliformis Boud. = Clavulinopsis coliformis (Boud.) Comer
C. comosa Pat., see Clavulina cristata var. subcinerea Donk
C. complanata Clel. = Clavulina complanata Comer
C. complanata de Bary= Typhula gyrans Fr.
C. compressa B., see Lentaria surculus (B.) Corner
C. compressa Schrot.
C. compressa Schw.= Clavulinopsis fusiformis (Fr.) Corner
C. conchyliata Allen= Ramariopsis puchella var. Bizzozeriana Bourd. et Galz.
C. condensata sensu Bourd. et Galz. = Ramaria stricta (Fr.) Quel.
C. condensata Fr.= Ramaria condensata (Fr.) Quel.
C. condensata var. violaceo-tincta Bourd. et Galz.= Ramaria stricta var. violaceo-
tincta (Bourd. et Galz.) Corner
C. conjuncta Pk.= Ramaria conjuncta (Pk.) Corner
C. conjunctipes Pk.= Ramaria conjunctipes (Pk.) Corner
C. connata B.= Clavulina connata (B.) Corner
C. constans Coker= Clavulinopsis constans (Coker) Corner
C. contorta Fr.= Clavariadelphus fistulosus var. contortus Corner
C. corallino-rosacea Clel.= Clavulinopsis corallino-rosacea (Clel.)
C. coralloides Fr.= Clavulina cristata var. coralloides Corner
C. Corbierei Bourd. et Galz.
C. coriaria Pers.
C. cornea Fr.= Calocera cornea Fr.
C. corniculata Fr. = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. coronata Schw.= Clavicorona pyxidata (Fr.) Doty
C. coronata Zipp.= Clavicorona javanica (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. coronilla Martin = Lentaria coronilla (Martin) Corner
C. corrugata Karst.= Ramaria flaccida (Fr.) Ricken
C. corticola Quel. = Lentaria corticola (Quel.) Corner
C. corynoides Pk.= Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. crassa Britz., see Clavulina cinerea f. sublilascens Bourd. et Galz.
C. crassipes Pk.= Ramaria secunda (B.) Corner
C. cretacea Coker
C. crispa Pers.= Sparassis crispa Fr.
C. crispula Fr. = Ramaria crispula (Fr.) Quel.
C. crispula subsp. soluta Karst. = Ramaria soluta (Karst.) Corner
C. cristata Fr.= Clavulina cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
var. fuligineo-cinerascens Bourd. et Galz., see Clavulina cristata var. bicolor Donk
C. cristata J ungh.= Thelephora cristata Fr.= Sebacina incrustans (Pers.) Tul.
C. cristatula P. Henn. et Nym.= Clavulina Leveillei (Sacc.) v. Ov.
C. crocea Fr. = Ramariopsis crocea (Fr.) Corner
C. Crosslandii Cott.
C. culmigena (Fr.) Karst. = Pistillaria culmigena Fr.
C. curta Fr. = Ramariopsis curta (Fr.) Corner
C. cyanescens (Rom.) Lundell = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
C. cyanocephala B. et C.= Ramaria cyanocephala (B. et C.) Corner
C. Cyatheae P. Henn.= Ramaria cyatheae (P. Henn.) Corner
C. cylindrica Chev.= Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. cylindrica S. F. Gray= Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. cystidiophora Kauffm.= Ramaria cystidiophora (Kauffm.) Corner
C. Daigremontiana Boud.= Clavulinopsis Daigremontiana (Boud.) Corner
C. Daulnoyae Quel.
C. dealbata B., see Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. decolor B. et Br.
C. decolorans (Karst.) Sacc. = Ramaria decolorans (Karst.) Corner
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 7 09
c;. decurrens Pers.= Ramaria crispula (Fr.) Quel.
sensu Coker= Ram.aria pusilla (Pk.) Comer
C. delicata Fr.= Lentaria delicata (Fr.) Comer
C. delicia B.= Clavulina delicia (B.) Comer
C. dendroidea sensu Bourd. et Galz., et Bres.= Ramaria stricta (Fr.) Quel.
var. compacta Bourd. et Galz.= Ramaria apiculata var. compacta (Bom:d. et Galz.)
Corner
C. dendroidea Fr.= Ramaria condensata (Fr.) Quel.
C. dendroides Jungh.= Aphelaria dendroides (Jungh.) Comer
C. densa Pk.= Ramaria formosa (Fr.) Quel.
C. densissima Pk.= Ramaria stricta var. concolor Corner
C. depokensis v. Ov.= Clavulinopsis depokensis (v. Ov.) Corner
C. diaphana (Fr.) Karst.= Pistillaria diaphana Fr.
C. dichotoma God.= Clavulinopsis dichotoma (God.) Corner
C. dichotoma Kalchbr.= Ramaria Saccardoi (Syd.) Comer
C. digitata Pers.= Xylaria digitata Grev.
C. dilatata Mont.= Pterula dilatata (Mont.) Comer
C. dissipabilis Britz.= Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. distincta Britz.= Clavulinopsis corniculata f. simplex Donk
C. divaricata Karst.= Ramaria Karstenii (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. divaricata Pk.= Ramaria divaricata (Pk.) Corner
C. Dozyi Lev.= Ramaria Zipelii (Lev.) Corner
C. ? dubiosa Speg.= ? Pyrenomycete, see p. 266
C. durbana van d. Bijl= Ramaria durbana (van d. Bijl) Comer
C. eburnea Pers.= Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. echinospora B. et Br.= Scytinopogon echinosporus (B. et Br.) Corner
C. echinospora Boud. et Pat.= Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Comer
C. echinospora P. Henn.= Ramaria fragillima (Sacc. et Syd.) Comer
C. elegantula Karst. = Pistillaria elegantula (Karst.) Corner
C. elongata Britz.= Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. epichnoa Fr.= Lentaria epichnoa (Fr.) Corner
C. epiphylla Quel.= Pistillaria epiphylla (Quel.) Corner
C. ericetorum Pers.= Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. erythropus Pers.= Typhula erythropus Fr.
C. eumorpha (Karst.) Sacc.= Ramaria eumorpha (Karst.) Corner
C. exigua Pk.= Ramariopsis pulchella (Boud.) Corner
C. exilis Pers.
C. extensa Herpell= ? Ramaria Mairei Donk
C. falcata Fr.= Clavaria acuta Fr.
var. citronipes Quel., see Clavaria acuta Fr.
var. tenuissima Weinm., see Clavaria acuta Fr.
C. falcatula P. Henn.= Pterula falcatula (P. Henn.) Corner
C. fallax Pers.= Clavulina cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
C. fasciculata Pers.= Clavulinopsis fusiformis (Fr.) Corner
C. fastigiata Fr. = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. Favreae (Quel.) Sacc. et Ti:ott. = Ramariopsis Kunzei var. Favreae Corner
C. fellea Pk.= Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. Jennica Karst. (1882) = Ramana fennica (Karst.) Ricken
C. fennica Karst. (1891) = Ramaria decolorans (Karst.) Corner
C. fennica sensu Coker= Ramaria fumigata (Pk.) Corner
C. filaris Kalchbr.= Pterula filaris (Kalchbr.) Corner
C. filata Pers., see Typhula incarnata Fr.
C. filicicola Fawcett = Ramaria filicicola (Fawcett) Corner
C. filicina Pers.= Pistillaria Todei (Fr.) Corner
710 INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
C. filicina Sacc. et Syd.= Ramaria filicina (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. filiformis (Fr.) Karst.= Clavariadelphus junceus (Fr.) Corner
C. filiformis P. Henn. et Nym.= Clavulinopsis spiralis (Jungh.) Corner
C. filiola Corner
C. filipes B. et Rav.= Clavaria acuta Fr.
C. filipes sensu Coker= Clavulinopsis filipes Corner
C. fimbriata Quel.
C. fistulosa Fr.= Clavariadelphus fistulosus (Fr.) Corner
C. flabellata Wakef.= Aphelaria flabellata (Wakef.) Corner
C. flaccid.a Fr.= Ramaria flaccida (Fr.) Ricken
var. Invalii Konr. et Maubl.= Ramaria lnvalii (Cott. et Wakef.) Donk
C. flagelliformis B.= Aphelaria dendroides (Jungh.) Corner
C. flammans B.= Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. flava Fr.= Ramaria flava (Fr.) Quel.
C. flava sensu Coker= Ramaria flavo-brunnescens (Atk.) Corne!'
var. subtilis Coker= Ramaria divaricata (Pk.) Corner
C. flavella B. et C.= Clavulinopsis flavella (B. et C.) Corner
C. flavipes Fr.= Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. flavo-brunnescens Atk.= Ramaria flavo-brunnescens (Atk.) Corner
C. flavula Atk.= Ramaria suecica (Fr.) Donk
C. flavuloides Burt= Ramaria gracilis (Fr.) Quel.
C. Fleisch�iana P. Henn.= Clavulinopsis Fleischeriana (P. Henn.) Corner
C. flexuosa Lasch= nomen nudum
C. floridana Singer= Clavulina floridana (Singer) Corner
C. foetid<t Atk.= Clavaria fuscata Oudem.
C. formosa Fr.= Ramaria formosa (Fr.) Quel.
C. formosula Britz.= Ramaria formosa (Fr.) Quel.
C. fossicola Corner
C. fragilis Fr. = C. vermicularis Fr.
C. fragillima Sacc. et Syd.= Ramaria fragillima (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. Jruticum Karst.= Pistillariafruticum Karst. see P. pusilla Fr.
C. fuegiana S_\)eg.= Pistillaria fuegiana (Speg.) Corner
C. fuliginea Pers.= Clavulina cinerea (Fr.) Schroet.
C. fumigata Pk.= Ramaria fumigata (Pk.) Corner
C. fumosa Fr.
C. fumosoides Kauffm.= Clavaria purpurea Fr.
C. furcata P. Henn. et Nym.= Clavulinopsis umbrina (Lev.) Corner
C. Jurcellata Fr.= Lachnocladium furcellatum (Fr.) Lev.
C. fuscata Oudem.
C. fuscescens Fr.
C:/uscipes Pers.= Pistillaria fuscipes (Pers.) Corner
C. Jusco-lilacina B.= ? Pyrenomycete
C. fuscp-lilacina sensu v. Ov. = Clavulina Leveillei (Sacc.) v. Ov.
C. fusiformis Fr.= Clavulinopsis fusiformis (Fr.) Corner
var. /Intillarum Pat., see Clavulinopsis miniata var. sanguinea Corner
var. ceranoides W. G. Smith
var. congoensis Beeli
C. gelatinosa Coker= Ramaria gelatinosa (Coker) Corner
C. geniculata (Lev.) Sacc., see Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
G. geoglossoides Boud. et Pat.= Clavulinopsis helvola var. geoglossoides Corner
C. Gibbsiae Ramsb.
- var. megaspora Corner
var. tenuis Corner
f. microspora Corner
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 711
C. gigantea Schw. = Acurtis gigantea (Schw.) Fr. (? an abortive agaric).
C. gigantula Britz. = Clavulina rugosa (Fr.) Schri:it.
C. gigaspora Cott. et Wakef. = Aphelaria tuberosa (Gr_ev.) Corner
C. globospora Kauffm. = Clavulinopsis appalachiensis (Coker) Corner
C. Gollani P. Henn.
C. Gordius Speg. = Pterula Gordius (Speg.) Corner
C. gracilior Britz. = Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. gracilis (B.) Karst. = Pterula gracilis (B. et Desm.) Corner
sensu Karst. = Pistillaria anceps (Karst.) Corner
C. gracilis Fr. = Ramaria gracilis (Fr.) Quel.
C. gracilis (Sow.) auctt. = Clavaria vermicularis var. gracilis Bour<l. et Galz.
C. gracillima Pk. = Clavaria argillacea var. gracillima Corner
C. gracillima Wakker = C. Wakkeri Sacc. et Syd., see Pterula Oryzae
C. grandis Pk. = Ramaria grandis (Pk.) Corner
C. granulata Pers. = ? Pistillaria granulata Pat.
C. gregalis Britz. = Clavulina rugosa var. alcyonaria Corner
C. Greletii Boud.
C. grisea Fr. = Clavulina cinerea (Fr.) Schroet.
f. petricola Bourd. et Galz. = Clavulina cinerea (Fr.) Schroet.
C. griseola Rea = Clavulinopsis griseola (Rea) Corner
C. grossa auctt., see Clavulina cristata var. subrugosa Corner, and Clavulina rugosa
var. alcyonaria Corner
C. guarapiensis Speg., see Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
C. Guilleminii Bourd. et Galz.
C. gyrans Pers. = Typhula gyrans Fr.
C. helicoides Pat.
C. helveola sensu Coker = Clavulinopsis luteo-alba (Rea) Corner
C. helvola Fr. = Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
var. dispar Pers. = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. Henriquesii Bres. et Roum. = Ramaria Henriquesii (Bres. et Roum.) Comer
C. herculeana S. F. Gray = Clavariadelphus pistillaris (Fr.) Donk
C. Herveyi Pk. = Clavulina rugosa (Fr.) Schroet.
C. himantia (Schw.) Fr. = Hydnaceae (see p. 265)
C. hirta Pers. = Clavariadelphus junceus (Fr.) Corner
C. Holmskjoldii Oud. = Clavulinopsis Holmskjoldii (Oud.) Corner
C. holorubella Atk. = Ramaria holorubella (Atk.) Corner
C. Holsatica (P. Henn.) Sacc. = Ramaria holsatica (P. Henn.) Corner
C. humilis Cke. = Clavulina humilis (Cke.) Corner
C. ignea Pers.
C. ignicolor Bres., see Ramaria ignicolor Bres.
C. implexa Lev. = Lachnocladium implexum (Lev.) P. Henn.
sensu van Ov. = Scytinopogon echinosporus (B. et Br.) Corner
C. inaequalis Fr. nomen ambiguum (see p. 343).
var. aurantia Bres. = Clavulinopsis pulchra (Pk.) Corner
var. aurantia sensu Bourd. et Galz. see Clavulinopsis amoena
C. incarnata Weinm.
C. incrassata Chev. = Clavulina rugosa var. alcyonaria Corner
C. incurvata Morgan = Ramaria incurvata (Morgan) Corner
C. ingrica Weinm. = Clavulina rugosa var. canaliculata Corner
C. intricata Ces. = Ramaria megalorhiza (B. et Br.) Corner
C. intricatissima Speg. = Ramaria intricatissima (Speg.) Corner
C. Invalii Cott. et Wakef. = Ramaria lnvalii (Cott. et Wakef.) Donk
C. isabellina Bres.
C. Jacquemontii Lev.
712 INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
C. Janseniana Holterrn. (C. Janseiana) = Pterula.Janseniana (Holterrn.) Corner
C. javanensis B. ms., see Ramaria madagascariensis (P. Henn.) Corner
C. javanica Sacc. et Syd. = Clavicorona javanica (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. juncea Fr. = Clavariadelphus junceus (Fr.) Corner
C. juncea Lev. = Typ hula gyrans Fr.
C. Kalchbrenneri Mull. = Ramariopsis crocea (Fr.) Corner
C. Kalchbrenneri Sacc. = Ramaria Saccardoi (Syd.) Corner
C. Karstenii Sacc. et Syd. = Ramaria Karstenii (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. kewensis Mass. = Ramaria stricta (Fr.) Quel.
C. kisantuensis Sacc. = Ramaria kisantuensis (Sacc.) Corner
C. Klotzschii Lasch = Clavariadelphus junceus (Fr.) Corner
C. Krombholzii Fr. = Ramariopsis Kunzei var. deforrnis Corner
C. Kunzei Fr. = Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. laciniata Pers. = Clavulina cristata var. fimbriata Corner
C. laeta B. et Br. = Clavulinopsis miniata (B.) Corner
C. laeta sensu Lloyd = Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. laeticolor B. et C., see Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.) Corner
C. laetissima B. = Clavicorona pyxidata (Fr.) Doty
C. lanceolata Imai = Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. Lauri Bory= a diseased, woody excrescence of Laurus nobilis (f. Tulasne, Se!. Fung.
Carp. 1, 1861, 125).
C. lavendula Pk. = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. Lecomtei Pat.
C. Ledermanni Bres. = Clavulinopsis Lederrnanni (Bres.) Corner
C. lentofragilis Atk., see Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. leucotephra B. et C. = Ramaria stricta var. concolor Corner
C. Leveillei Sacc. = Clavulina Leveillei (Sacc.) v. Ov.
C. ligata Britz., see Clavulinopsis fusiforrnis (Fr.) Corner, and Clavulina amethy-
stinoides (Pk.) Corner
C. ligula Fr. = Clavariadelphus ligula (Fr.) Donk
C. liguloides P. Henn. et Nym. = Clavulinopsis liguloides (P. Henn. et Nym.) Corner
C. lilacina Fr. = Clavulina amethystina var. lilacina Quel.
C. lilacina Jungh., see Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. longicaulis Pk. = Ramaria longicaulis (Pk.) Corner
C. longipes Karst., see Pistillaria setipes Grev.
C. lorithamnus B. = Ramariopsis lorithamnus (B.) Corner
C. lurida Kalchbr. = Aphelaria dendroides (Jungh.) Corner
C. lutea Vent. et Vitt. = Ramaria flava (Fr.) Quel.
C. luteo-alba Rea = Clavulinopsis luteo-alba (Rea) Corner
C. luteola Pers. = Clavariadelphus ligula (Fr.) Donk
C. luteo-ochracea Cav. = Clavulinopsis luteo-ochracea (Cav.) Corner
C. luteostirpata Fawcett = Clavulinopsis luteostirpata (Fawcett) Corner
C. luteo-tenerrima v. Ov. = Clavulinopsis luteo-tenerrima (v. Ov.) Corner
C. luticola Fr. = Clavulinopsis luticola (Fr.) Corner
C. Macounii Pk. = Clavulinopsis Macounii (Pk.) Corner
C. macropus Fr. = Clavulinopsis subtilis (Fr.) Corner
C. macrorrhiza Fr. = Clavariadelphus fistulosus f. macrorrhiza Bourd. et Galz.
C. macrospora Brinkm. = Ramaria macrospora (Brinkm.) Corner
C. macrospora Britz. = Clavulina rugosa var. macrospora Britz.
C. madagascariensis P. Henn. = Ramaria madagascariensis (P. Henn.) Corner
C. Mairei Battetta = Clavicorona Mairei (Battetta) Corner
C. maricola Kauffm. = Clavariadelphus maricolus (Kauffm.) Corner
C. meakanensis Imai = Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. megalorhiza B. et Br. = Rarilaria megalorhiza (B. et Br.) Corner
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 713
C. merismatoides Schw. = Tremellodendron
C. micans (Fr.) Karst. = Pistillaria micans Fr.
C. Michelii Rea = Clavulinopsis Michelii (Rea) Corner
C. microscopica Malb. et Sacc. = ? Ceratellopsis aculeata (Pat.) Corner
var. Asphodeli Pat. = Ceratellopsis asphodeli Corner
C. microspora Josser. = Clavulinopsis rufipes (Atk.) Corner
C. miltina B. = Clavulinopsis miniata var. sanguinea Corner
C. miniata B. = Clavulinopsis miniata (B.) Corner
C. miniata sensu Petch = Clavaria helicoides Pat. et Dern.
C. minor Lev., see Typhula phacorrhiza Fr.
C. minuta Pers., see Pistillaria fulgida Fr.
C. minutula Bourd. et Galz. = Clavulinopsis minutula (Bourd. et Galz.) Corner
f. subasperata Bourd. et Galz. = Ramariopsis Kunzei var. subasperata Corner
C. mira Pat. = Clavariadelphus mirus (Pat.) Corner
C. misella B. et C. = Pistillaria misella (B. et C.) Corner
C. Miyabeana Imai = Clavulinopsis aurantia-cinnabarina (Schw.) Corner
C. molaris B. (1878) = ? Corticium pezizoideum (fide Coker: no type)
C. mucida Fr. = Lentaria mucida (Fr.) Corner
C. mucronella Bres. = Mucronella brasiliensis Corner
C. Mulleri B. = Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. Murrillii Coker = Ramaria Murrillii (Coker) Corner
C. muscicola Pers. = Eocronartium muscicolum (Pers.) Fitzp.
C. muscigena Karst. = Eocronartium muscicolum (Pers.) Fitzp.
C. muscigena Pers. = Ramaria crispula (Fr.) Quel.
C. muscoides Fr. = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. muscorum Cum. (1805) ex Bres. = nomen invalidum
C. muscorum Karst. = ? Pistillaria tenera Corner
C. mutans Burt = Clavulina cristata var. mutans Moeller
C. myceliosa Pk. = Ramaria myceliosa (Pk.) Corner
C. nebulosa Pk. = Clavaria purpurea Fr.
C. nebulosoides Kauffm.
C. nguelensis P. Henn. = Ramaria nguelensis (P. Henn.) Corner
C. nigra Lev. = ? Pyrenomycete
C. nigrescens Brinkm. = Ramaria nigrescens (Brinkm.) Donk
C. nigrescens Fr., see Ramaria Zippelii (Lev.) Corner
C. nigricans Lloyd
C. nigrita sensu Bresadola = Clavaria atrobadia Corner
C. nigrita sensu Coker = Clavaria atroumbrina Corner
C. nigrita Fr. = Geoglossum nigritum (Fr.) Cke.
C. nivea Quel. = Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. nodulosperma Atk. = Scytinopogon angulisporus (Pat.) Corner
C. Nymaniana P. Henn. = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. oblectanea Britz. = Ramaria testaceo-flava (Bres.) Corner
C. obtecta Britz., see Ramaria flavo-brunnescens (Atk.) Corner
C. obtusa Pers., see Pistillaria uncialis and Typhula quisquiliaris
C. obtusata Boud. = Clavaria argillacea var. obtusata Favre
C. obtusissima Pk. = Ramaria obtusissima (Pk.) Corner
C. obtusiuscula Britz. = Clavulina cristata (Fr.) Schroet.
C. occidentalis Zeller = C. purpurea Fr.
C. ochraceo-salmonicolor Clel. = Ramaria ochraceo-salmonicolor (Clel.) Corner
C. ochraceo-virens Jungh. = Ramaria ochraceo-virens (Jungh.) Donk
C. odorata (Karst.) Sacc. = Clavulina odorata Karst.
C. ornatipes Pk. = Clavulina ornatipes (Pk.) Corner
C. ornithopoda Mass. = Aphelaria dendroides (Jungh.) Corner
714 INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS
C. ovata (Fr.) Karst. = Pistillaria pusilla Fr.
C. ovata Pers. = Pistillaria pusilla Fr.
C. pallescens Pk. = Clavaria argillacea Fr.
C. pallida B. et C., see Ramariopsis Kunzei (Fr.) Donk
C. pallida Bres. = Ramaria Mairei Donk
C. pallidorosea Fawcett, see Clavulinopsis amoena (Zoll. et Mor.)
C. palmata Pers. = Ramaria palmata (Pers.) Quel.
C. paludicola Lib. = ? Clavulinopsis vernalis (Schw.) Corner
C. paludosa Lundell, see Ramaria flavo-brunnescens var. aurea Coker
C. pampaeana Speg. (1881) = Clavulina pampaeana (Speg.) Corner
C. pampaeana Speg. (1899) = Ramaria subsigmoidea (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. pamparum Speg. = Ramaria subsigmoidea (Sacc. et Syd.) Corner
C. panurensis B. = Clavulina panurensis (B.) Corner
C. paradoxa Karst. = Pistillaria paradoxa (Karst.) Corner
C. patagonica Speg. = Clavulinopsis patagonica (Speg.) Corner
C. Patouillardii Bres. = Lentaria Patouillardii (Bres.) Corner
C. paupercula B. et C. = nom. nud., see Pistillaria misella
C. Peckii Sacc. (1891) = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. Peckii Sacc. et Syd. (1905) = Ramariopsis vestitipes (Pk.) Corner
C. pellucidula Britz., see Clavulinopsis falcata (Fr.) Corner
C. peronata Pers. = Pistillaria peronata (Pers.) Corner
C. persimilis Cott. = Clavulinopsis pulchra (Pk.) Corner
C. Petersii B. et C. = Clavicorona pyxidata (Fr.) Doty
C. phacorrhiza Pers. = Typhula phacorrhiza Fr.
C. phaeocladia Pat. = Ramaria Zippelii (Lev.) Corner
C. phoenicea Zoll. et Mor. = Clavulinopsis miniata (B.) Corner
C. phyllophila Mcalp. = Pterula phyllophila (Mcalp.) Corner
C. pilosa Pers. = Clavariade.lphus fistulosus (Fr.) Corner
C. pilosa Burt = Clavulina pilosa (Burt) Corner
C. pinicola Burt, see Ramaria apiculata (Fr.) Donk
C. pinophila Pk. = Lentaria byssiseda Corner
C. piperata· Kauffm., see Clavicorona Colensoi (B.) Corner
C. pistillaris Fr. = Clavariadelphus pistillaris (Fr.) Donk
f. unicolor Coker = Clavariadelphus unicolor (B. et Rav.) Corner
C. pistilliforma Pers. = Clavaria vermicularis Fr.
C. platyceras Viv. = Ramaria botrytis (Fr.) Ricken
C. plebeia Fr.
C. plumosa Schw. = Pterula plumosa (Schw.) Fr.
C. pogonati Coker = Clavulinopsis pogonati (Coker) Corner
C. polita Fr.
C. portentosa B. et Br.
C. praetervisa Britz. = Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. pratensis Fr. = Clavulinopsis corniculata (Fr.) Corner
C. propera Bourd. et Galz. = Clavulinopsis propera (Bourd. et Galz.) Corner
C. pruinella Ces, = Ramaria stricta (Fr.) Quel.
C. pseudofiava Britz. = Clavulina rugosa (Fr.) Schroet.
C. pteruloides Pat., see Clavulina cirrhata (B.) Corner
C. Puiggarii Speg. = Clavulinopsis Puiggarii (Speg.) Corner
C. pulchella Boud. = Ramariopsis pulchella (Boud.) Corner
C. pulchra Pk. = Clavulinopsis pulchra (Pk.) Corner
C. pulchra sensu van d. Bijl = Clavulinopsis ochracea Corner
C. Pullei Donk
C. purpurascens Paulet = Ramaria botrytis (Fr.) Quel.
C. purpurea Fr., et var. australis Coker
INDEX TO GENERA, SPECIES, AND SYNONYMS 715
C. pusilla (Fr.) Karst. = Pistillaria pusilla Fr.
C. pusilla Pk. = Ramaria pusilla (Pk.) Comer
C. pusilla Quel. = Nyctalis
C. pusio B. = Aphelaria pusio (B.) Comer
C. pyxidata Fr. = Clavicorona pyxidata (Fr.) Doty
C. quercicola Imai, see Pistillaria albobrunnea Pat.
C. quisquiliaris (Fr.) Karst. = Typhula quisquiliaris (Fr.) Comer
C. radiata Lev., see Clavicorona, p. 294.
C. ramentacea (Fr.) Karst. = Clavariadelphus junceus (Fr.) Corner
C. Raveneliana Coker = Ramaria conjunctipes (Coker) Corner
C. regularis Herpell
C. rhizomorpha B., see Lachnocladium aurantiacum (B. et Br.) Petch
C. rhodochroa Mont
C. Ridleyi Mass. = ? Pyrenomycete
C. Rielii Boud. = Ramaria botrytis (Fr.) Quel.
C. rivalis Britz., see Aphelaria tuberosa (Grev.) Comer
C. rosacea P. Henn. = Clavulinopsis miniata var. rosacea Corner
C. rosalana Petch = Clavaria Zollingeri Lev.
C. rosea Fr.
var. attenuata Cke.
var. subglobosa Corner
C. rosella (Fr.) Karst. = Ceratellopsis rosella (Fr.) Comer
C. rosella sensu Bourd. et Galz. = Clavaria rosea Fr.
C. rubella Pers. ap. Quel., see Clavaria purpurea Fr.
C. rubescens (Quel.) Sacc., see Clavulina rugosa (Fr.) Schroet.
C. rubra B. et Cke. (1876) = Calocera rubra B. et Cke.
C. rufa Fr., see Clavulinopsis helvola (Fr.) Corner
C. rufescens Fr. = Ramaria rufescens (Fr.) Corner
serisu Coker = Ramaria holorubella (Atk.) Corner
C. rufipes Atk. = Clavulinopsis rufipes (Atk.) Corner
C. rufobrunnea Coker
C. rufo-violacea Baria = Ramaria rufo-violacea (Baria) Quel.
0
Deflexula Corner
D. fascicularis (Bres. et Pat.) Corner
D. lilaceo-brunnea Corner
D. nivea (Pat.) Corner
D. pacifica (Kobayashi) Corner
D. ulmi (Pk.) Corner
Dendrocladium Lloyd= Ramaria S. F. Gray emend. Donk
D. Archeri (B.) Lloyd= Thelephora Archeri B.
D. congestum (B.) Lloyci= Thelephora congesta B.
D. fructicolum Lloyd, see p. 534
D. furcellatum (Fr.) Lloyd= Lachnocladium furcellatum (Fr.) Lev.
D. guadelupense (Lev.) Lloyd = Ramaria guadelupensis (Lev.) Corner
D. hirsutum (P. Henn.) Lloyd = Pterula hirsuta P. Henn.
D. juruense (P. Henn.) Lloyd= Pterula juruensis P. Henn.
D. Peckoltii Lloyd = Clavariachaete Peckoltii (Lloyd) Corner
Dimorphocystis Corner
D. capitatus Corner
D. laevis Corner
D. subcapitatus Corner
Basinym, the earliest valid name of a species employing the same specific epithet as
the current legitimate binomial (Furtado, Gardens' Bull., S.S., 1937, 9, 233).
Bifid, divided half-way into two.
Binding hyphae, thick-walled, much-branched, interwoven and, often, coralloid hyphae.
Dichophyses, the apical cell, usually of a short lateral hypha, modified into a stalk and
repeatedly dichotomous, attenuate branches of limited growth (p. 85).
Dichotomous, divided into two branches.
7 38 GLOSSARY
Dimitic, with two systems of hyphae, usually skeletal and generative (see footnote,
p. 13).
Direct, referring to the growth of fruit-bodies in which cell-enlargement occurs at the
same time as cell-division.
Divaricate, extremely divergent, spread asunder.
Obovoid, referring to spores widest in the distal half (away from the apiculus).
Ochraceous, of a dull yellow colour.
Oleocystidia, cystidia with an oily resinous exudate (p. 20).
Ovoid, referring to spores widest in the proximal half (next to the apiculus).
Perforate, referring to fruit-bodies with a hole extending through the apex or top into
the stem.
Phycophilous, growing with algae (p. 21).
Polychotomous, with the apex dividing simultaneously into more than two branches.
Primordial shaft, the initial monaxial, conical or conico-c:ylindric, state of the develop-
ing fruit-body.
Pruinose, powdered.
Pteruloid, having the characters of the Pterula fruit-body.
Puberulous, set with short hairs.
Pubescent, set with rather long hairs.
Radial branching, referring to branching in more than one plane, without flattening of
the apex previous to branching (p. 4).
Reticulate, referring to spores with a network of ridges on the surface.
Rhizomorph, a root-like mycelial strand of concrescent hyphae.
Rough, referring to spores with uneven surface with indistinct markings.
Rufescent, turning reddish.
Rugose, set with ridges: rugulose, with short or faint ridges.
Uninfiated, referring to hyphae in which the cells do not expand (p. 14).
:! 5
--
/\
' :--,ii,.
fl !
- -
I, Clavulinopsis alcicornis, from Malaya: 4, 7, Clavulinopsis miniata, from Singa
pore: 5, 6, var. rosacea: 2, j, var. sanguinea, from Singapore (on leaf) and Kedah
(on wood): X !.
PLATE 8
.
I
iJ 1
•
f
.
( .
3
H
(.;.)
1I ) ,j Ii
.!. I ,\,
:1 ,\
I
I, Pterula typhuloides, from Singapore, X 1!: 2. var. minor, from Singapore, X r!:
3, Chaetotyphula hyalina, from Singapore, X r: 4, 5, Pterulicium xylogenu.m from
Singapore, X r,
,..
1,.,,, '"'°"
Ph.: 0135-2715748 Fax: 91-135-2715107
E-mail: bsmps@.vsnl.com
http://www.bishensinghbooks.com